any_o thing_n and_o excellent_a personage_n and_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o the_o thing_n themselves_o oftentimes_o do_v speak_v and_o witness_v and_o here_o concern_v the_o certainty_n of_o our_o salvation_n first_o that_o plain_a and_o short_a epistle_n which_o saint_n john_n write_v to_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n as_o a_o most_o ancient_a record_n do_v testify_v 5.13_o joh._n epist_n 1._o ca._n 5.13_o secondlie_o saint_n john_n himself_o who_o write_v the_o epistle_n who_o be_v the_o belove_a disciple_n on_o who_o jesus_n christ_n lean_v and_o last_o the_o dignity_n of_o christian_n all_o that_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n must_v know_v that_o they_o have_v eternal_a life_n faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n be_v no_o small_a jewel_n it_o bring_v with_o it_o this_o virtue_n even_o the_o assurance_n and_o knowledge_n of_o our_o salvation_n they_o diminish_v and_o take_v the_o dignity_n both_o of_o faith_n and_o of_o christian_n from_o they_o that_o deny_v this_o which_o saint_n john_n repeat_v twice_o in_o that_o his_o short_a epistle_n as_o a_o thing_n not_o light_o to_o be_v regard_v as_o a_o thing_n which_o the_o devil_n shall_v go_v about_o to_o steal_v from_o christian_n and_o to_o deface_v for_o he_o can_v abide_v the_o dignity_n of_o faith_n these_o thing_n have_v i_o write_v to_o you_o say_v saint_n john_n which_o believe_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o you_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o that_o you_o may_v believe_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n let_v we_o mark_v here_o first_o that_o he_o say_v that_o all_o christian_n must_v know_v that_o they_o have_v eternal_a life_n now_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v it_o but_o that_o they_o must_v now_o know_v that_o they_o be_v assure_v of_o it_o even_o as_o if_o they_o have_v it_o already_o secondlie_o that_o he_o repeat_v that_o they_o which_o believe_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v this_o knowledge_n and_o this_o assurance_n and_o he_o urge_v this_o knowledge_n and_o assurance_n as_o a_o spur_n and_o a_o mighty_a cause_n to_o make_v they_o believe_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o will_v not_o to_o be_v assure_v of_o his_o salvation_n to_o know_v certain_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v do_v any_o thing_n now_o saint_n john_n teach_v all_o true_a christian_n that_o to_o the_o obtain_n of_o this_o so_o weighty_a a_o matter_n there_o be_v one_o thing_n necessary_a and_o that_o be_v to_o believe_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o will_v not_o now_o believe_v and_o every_o day_n pray_v for_o increase_v of_o faith_n that_o hear_v and_o believe_v this_o io._n in_o ca._n 5._o epi._n io._n ferus_fw-la also_o as_o i_o have_v note_v before_o affirm_v that_o as_o christ_n have_v witness_v from_o heaven_n and_o on_o earth_n that_o he_o be_v the_o only_a true_a saviour_n of_o the_o world_n so_o every_o christian_a have_v the_o same_o testimony_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v any_o christian_n doubt_n then_o whether_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o no_o first_o the_o father_n from_o heaven_n witness_v they_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n and_o my_o daughter_n and_o i_o will_v be_v their_o father_n second_o the_o holy_a ghost_n witness_v to_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o three_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n wherewith_o we_o be_v wash_v and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n wherewith_o we_o be_v say_v do_v witness_v the_o same_o what_o can_v then_o be_v more_o happy_a than_o a_o christian_a say_v ferus_fw-la that_o have_v so_o many_o testimony_n master_n bellarmine_n that_o solomon_n speak_v general_o of_o the_o uncertainty_n which_o just_a man_n have_v of_o their_o proper_a grace_n either_o as_o man_n or_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n may_v be_v gather_v of_o two_o thing_n first_o of_o these_o word_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v keep_v uncertain_a or_o before_o their_o face_n but_o here_o bellarmine_n must_v not_o mistake_v solomon_n for_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o keep_v uncertain_a as_o the_o word_n seem_v to_o import_v for_o then_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n shall_v be_v uncertain_a which_o i_o think_v bellarmine_n will_v not_o affirm_v among_o which_o article_n also_o be_v contain_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n i_o marvel_v why_o they_o will_v not_o make_v the_o one_o of_o these_o as_o certain_a to_o every_o man_n conscience_n as_o the_o other_o so_o that_o then_o these_o word_n of_o solomon_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v uncertain_a must_v be_v restrain_v within_o their_o limit_n and_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o that_o respect_n he_o speak_v they_o which_o the_o word_n follow_v do_v declare_v that_o be_v that_o by_o these_o external_a event_n a_o man_n can_v judge_v any_o thing_n but_o all_o thing_n be_v uncertain_a secondlie_o master_n bellarmine_n say_v that_o of_o the_o intent_n or_o purpose_n of_o solomon_n this_o may_v be_v gather_v which_o be_v to_o show_v that_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n and_o that_o not_o the_o least_o that_o even_o just_a man_n may_v just_o fear_v lest_o peradventure_o they_o be_v not_o just_a but_o if_o they_o know_v they_o be_v just_a howsoever_o they_o know_v it_o then_o say_v he_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o reserve_v as_o uncertain_a to_o come_v but_o what_o be_v salomon_n purpose_n appear_v by_o the_o chapter_n go_v before_o and_o i_o see_v all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n say_v he_o that_o man_n can_v find_v it_o out_o the_o work_n that_o be_v do_v under_o the_o sun_n 17_o eccl_n ca._n 8._o v._n 17_o the_o which_o man_n study_v to_o search_v out_o and_o can_v find_v the_o same_o yea_o though_o a_o wise_a man_n say_v he_o will_v search_v it_o out_o yet_o he_o can_v find_v it_o and_o then_o follow_v i_o give_v my_o mind_n to_o this_o whole_a matter_n and_o to_o declare_v it_o all_o here_o be_v first_o salomon_n purpose_n that_o god_n work_n be_v wonder_a and_o that_o no_o man_n can_v attain_v to_o the_o depth_n or_o to_o the_o reason_n of_o they_o not_o to_o teach_v as_o master_n bellarmine_n teach_v that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o least_o misery_n of_o man_n to_o fear_v whether_o he_o be_v just_a or_o no._n and_o then_o after_o solomon_n have_v put_v down_o this_o his_o intent_n and_o purpose_n he_o set_v down_o this_o foundation_n concern_v the_o matter_n propound_v that_o all_o man_n whether_o wise_a or_o just_a whether_o servant_n or_o master_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n how_o soever_o god_n deal_v with_o man_n this_o be_v a_o sure_a ground_n that_o be_v they_o wise_a and_o just_a they_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v save_v whatsoever_o befall_v they_o but_o his_o love_n or_o hatred_n say_v he_o man_n know_v not_o for_o all_o thing_n happen_v to_o the_o good_a and_o wicked_a alike_o so_o wonder_a be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o by_o they_o no_o man_n can_v tell_v his_o love_n or_o his_o hatred_n this_o be_v salomon_n drift_n and_o purpose_n as_o most_o evident_o appear_v out_o of_o this_o text_n whereas_o that_o first_o ground_n that_o the_o just_a and_o wise_a man_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n whatsoever_o befall_v they_o seem_v to_o infer_v necessary_o this_o certainty_n of_o our_o salvation_n but_o to_o conclude_v this_o place_n do_v not_o that_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n prove_v evident_o the_o certainty_n of_o our_o salvation_n that_o the_o fervent_a desire_n of_o the_o creature_n wait_v 20.21.22_o rom._n 8_o 20.21.22_o when_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v reveal_v for_o we_o know_v that_o every_o creature_n groan_v with_o we_o also_o and_o travel_v in_o pain_n together_o unto_o this_o present_a and_o not_o only_o the_o creature_n but_o we_o also_o which_o have_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n even_o we_o do_v sigh_v in_o ourselves_o wait_v for_o the_o adoption_n even_o the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n if_o all_o the_o godly_a do_v sigh_v and_o groan_v for_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n with_o the_o earth_n which_o then_o shall_v most_o assure_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v we_o think_v that_o they_o do_v doubt_n of_o their_o salvation_n or_o do_v we_o think_v god_n deal_v more_o hardly_o with_o they_o then_o with_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v sure_a of_o deliverance_n and_o liberty_n even_o now_o which_o cause_v it_o to_o groan_v and_o be_v not_o they_o that_o say_v also_o of_o peter_n confirm_v the_o same_o that_o all_o christian_n shall_v look_v for_o 12._o 2._o pet._n 4_o 12._o &_o hasten_v unto_o the_o day_n of_o god_n
pray_v as_o in_o another_o place_n he_o teach_v we_o we_o must_v believe_v very_o that_o we_o receive_v the_o thing_n we_o pray_v for_o and_o then_o they_o shall_v be_v do_v unto_o us._n so_o he_o himself_o pray_v here_o and_o we_o in_o all_o our_o prayer_n must_v also_o follow_v his_o step_n s._n john_n also_o teach_v we_o this_o be_v our_o great_a trust_n that_o we_o have_v in_o jesus_n christ_n that_o when_o we_o pray_v 5.14_o 1._o joh._n 5.14_o we_o know_v he_o hear_v we_o we_o have_v not_o this_o assurance_n in_o any_o other_o and_o david_n say_v thou_o that_o hear_v the_o prayer_n to_o thou_o shall_v all_o flesh_n come_v 86.7_o psal_n 65.2_o &_o 86.7_o and_o in_o another_o place_n i_o will_v call_v upon_o thou_o in_o the_o time_n of_o my_o trouble_n for_o i_o know_v that_o thou_o hear_v i_o and_o therefore_o god_n be_v call_v only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o searcher_n of_o the_o heart_n 2.23_o reu._n 2.23_o to_o make_v saint_n and_o angel_n hear_v our_o prayer_n be_v to_o make_v they_o god_n no_o man_n be_v sure_a whether_o they_o hear_v our_o prayer_n or_o no._n and_o therefore_o see_v our_o prayer_n must_v not_o waver_v but_o must_v be_v a_o thing_n certain_a 1.6_o jam._n 1.6_o as_o s._n james_n teach_v we_o we_o may_v not_o pray_v unto_o they_o david_n know_v that_o the_o angel_n pitch_v their_o tent_n round_o about_o the_o faithful_a 34.7_o psal_n 34.7_o and_o guard_v they_o even_o as_o well_o as_o the_o papist_n do_v now_o but_o for_o all_o that_o he_o never_o call_v upon_o any_o of_o they_o but_o only_o upon_o god_n and_o shall_v we_o now_o have_v our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n to_o this_o purpose_n to_o be_v our_o mediator_n who_o be_v the_o belove_a son_n of_o the_o father_n saint_n austen_n may_v have_v teach_v also_o master_n campion_n this_o lesson_n that_o the_o saint_n do_v not_o know_v what_o thing_n be_v do_v here_o on_o earth_n neither_o that_o which_o they_o object_n do_v now_o perfect_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o do_v not_o know_v all_o thing_n 35._o aug._n de_fw-fr gen._n ad_fw-la lit_fw-fr lib._n 12._o cap._n 35._o who_o write_v thus_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v take_v by_o the_o force_n of_o death_n from_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o body_n and_o after_o death_n have_v now_o put_v off_o the_o flesh_n and_o have_v pass_v from_o all_o the_o shadow_n of_o corporal_a thing_n that_o it_o can_v behold_v that_o immutable_a essence_n of_o god_n as_o the_o angel_n do_v either_o for_o some_o other_o hide_v and_o secret_a cause_n or_o else_o for_o this_o cause_n that_o there_o still_o yet_o remain_v in_o it_o a_o natural_a desire_n of_o govern_v the_o body_n by_o which_o desire_n it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v hinder_v so_o that_o it_o can_v climb_v up_o with_o her_o whole_a desire_n to_o that_o high_a heaven_n as_o long_o as_o she_o lack_v the_o body_n by_o the_o rule_v whereof_o that_o desire_n may_v surcease_v furthermore_o when_o as_o the_o body_n be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v very_o hard_a and_o troublesome_a to_o govern_v even_o as_o this_o flesh_n which_o corrupt_v and_o burden_n the_o soul_n come_v from_o the_o offspring_n of_o sin_n and_o transgression_n much_o more_o be_v the_o soul_n quite_o turn_v away_o from_o the_o behold_n of_o that_o most_o high_a heaven_n wherein_o god_n dwell_v therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o she_o shall_v be_v pluck_v away_o from_o those_o sense_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o it_o may_v be_v show_v she_o how_o she_o may_v be_v able_a to_o attain_v unto_o that_o therefore_o when_o she_o shall_v receive_v again_o this_o body_n not_o fleshly_a but_o by_o exchange_n make_v spiritual_a be_v now_o make_v equal_a with_o angel_n then_o both_o the_o master_n and_o servant_n shall_v have_v the_o perfection_n of_o their_o nature_n both_o the_o quickener_n and_o that_o also_o which_o be_v quicken_v with_o such_o unspeakable_a facility_n that_o that_o now_o shall_v be_v a_o glory_n which_o before_o be_v a_o burden_n here_o s._n austen_n plain_o teach_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n do_v not_o perfect_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o god_n and_o that_o they_o be_v hinder_v by_o a_o certain_a love_n and_o desire_v which_o they_o have_v to_o their_o body_n and_o therefore_o that_o he_o quite_o overthrow_v here_o that_o same_o common_a ground_n of_o popish_a invocation_n that_o even_o now_o they_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o know_v all_o thing_n no_o saint_n austen_n say_v plain_o that_o that_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o not_o before_o no_o not_o in_o any_o saint_n no_o not_o in_o s._n john_n baptist_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o sure_a now_o that_o they_o hear_v our_o prayer_n and_o that_o then_o shall_v be_v verify_v that_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o then_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v equal_a to_o the_o angel_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o not_o before_o because_o still_o they_o natural_o love_v the_o body_n they_o can_v climb_v up_o to_o that_o high_a heaven_n where_o god_n himself_o dwell_v o_o that_o all_o catholic_n will_v learn_v this_o lesson_n of_o s._n austen_n it_o will_v make_v they_o pray_v more_o to_o god_n and_o not_o so_o much_o to_o the_o saint_n as_o they_o do_v who_o will_v venture_v but_o earthly_a treasure_n but_o he_o will_v know_v how_o he_o bestow_v it_o our_o prayer_n pass_v all_o the_o treasure_n in_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o david_n say_v 69.30_o psa_fw-la 69.30_o i_o will_v praise_v the_o name_n of_o god_n with_o a_o song_n and_o magnify_v he_o with_o thanksgiving_n this_o also_o shall_v please_v the_o lord_n better_o than_o a_o young_a bullock_n that_o have_v horn_n and_o hoof_n and_o s._n bernard_n say_v quadrage_n ser._n 5._o the_o quadrage_n let_v none_o of_o you_o my_o brethren_n make_v a_o light_a account_n of_o your_o prayer_n for_o i_o tell_v you_o that_o he_o to_o who_o we_o pray_v make_v no_o small_a account_n of_o it_o for_o before_o it_o go_v forth_o of_o our_o mouth_n he_o command_v it_o to_o be_v write_v in_o his_o book_n and_o shall_v we_o pray_v to_o they_o who_o we_o be_v not_o sure_a whether_o they_o hear_v we_o or_o not_o what_o be_v this_o else_o but_o as_o it_o be_v to_o cast_v our_o gold_n in_o the_o street_n let_v we_o offer_v our_o gold_n to_o god_n we_o be_v sure_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o receive_v it_o as_o for_o saint_n and_o angel_n we_o be_v not_o sure_a whether_o they_o receive_v our_o prayer_n and_o whether_o they_o hear_v we_o or_o not_o but_o to_o make_v the_o matter_n more_o plain_a 13._o aug._n de_fw-fr cura_fw-la pro_fw-la mortuis_fw-la agend_n cap._n 13._o saint_n austen_n in_o another_o book_n write_v thus_o of_o his_o mother_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n which_o he_o write_v before_o let_v every_o one_o say_v he_o take_v this_o that_o i_o write_v as_o he_o listen_v belike_o he_o think_v he_o shall_v offend_v some_o with_o this_o his_o doctrine_n there_o be_v some_o then_o that_o begin_v to_o trust_v in_o they_o which_o be_v dead_a if_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v dead_a know_v what_o we_o do_v which_o be_v alive_a sure_o than_o they_o will_v speak_v unto_o we_o when_o as_o we_o see_v they_o in_o our_o sleep_n and_o that_o i_o may_v let_v other_o pass_v sure_o my_o love_a mother_n will_v never_o a_o night_n forsake_v i_o which_o follow_v i_o both_o by_o sea_n and_o by_o land_n that_o she_o may_v live_v with_o i_o god_n forbid_v that_o now_o have_v obtain_v a_o more_o happy_a life_n she_o shall_v become_v cruel_a and_o shall_v not_o now_o comfort_v her_o son_n who_o she_o love_v so_o dear_o who_o she_o can_v never_o abide_v to_o see_v sorrowful_a but_o sure_o that_o which_o the_o holy_a psalm_n sound_v in_o our_o ear_n be_v true_a because_o my_o father_n and_o my_o mother_n have_v forsake_v i_o but_o the_o lord_n have_v take_v i_o up_o if_o therefore_o our_o parent_n have_v forsake_v we_o how_o know_v they_o our_o care_n and_o affair_n and_o if_o our_o parent_n know_v not_o this_o what_o other_o dead_a man_n know_v what_o we_o do_v or_o what_o we_o suffer_v esay_n the_o prophet_n say_v thou_o be_v our_o father_n for_o abraham_n be_v ignorant_a of_o we_o and_o israel_n know_v we_o not_o if_o such_o great_a patriarch_n know_v not_o what_o become_v of_o the_o people_n which_o spring_v of_o they_o to_o who_o believe_v in_o god_n god_n promise_v that_o a_o people_n shall_v spring_v of_o their_o stock_n how_o shall_v other_o dead_a man_n be_v present_a and_o intermingle_v themselves_o to_o help_v &_o know_v the_o action_n and_o affair_n of_o they_o how_o
common_a father_n to_o we_o all_o so_o we_o shall_v be_v all_o as_o brethren_z one_o to_o another_o and_o it_o be_v great_o to_o be_v fear_v that_o at_o this_o day_n that_o the_o lack_n of_o this_o natural_a and_o brotherly_a love_n among_o ourselves_o make_v god_n withdraw_v this_o his_o fatherlie_a love_n and_o care_n from_o us._n will_v thou_o not_o account_v the_o poor_a thy_o brethren_n and_o deal_v with_o they_o as_o with_o brethren_n sure_o then_o god_n will_v not_o be_v thy_o father_n oh_o what_o a_o loss_n be_v this_o we_o have_v better_o make_v lease_n of_o our_o land_n for_o nothing_o nay_o lose_v all_o the_o good_n in_o the_o world_n then_o lose_v this_o 16.26_o mat._n 16.26_o which_o art_n in_o heaven_n here_o be_v his_o majesty_n declare_v unto_o we_o we_o have_v a_o mighty_a father_n a_o father_n of_o the_o great_a majesty_n in_o the_o world_n the_o wind_n the_o rain_n the_o thunder_n that_o come_v from_o heaven_n how_o mighty_a how_o terrible_a how_o forcible_a be_v they_o but_o our_o father_n who_o dwelling_n be_v in_o heaven_n 8.27_o 1._o king_n 8.27_o nay_o who_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n can_v contain_v be_v of_o far_o great_a might_n these_o be_v but_o his_o servant_n as_o the_o psalmist_n say_v 104.4_o psal_n 104.4_o he_o make_v the_o spirit_n or_o wind_n his_o messenger_n and_o his_o servant_n the_o flame_n of_o fire_n he_o be_v most_o terrible_a when_o he_o be_v angry_a 18.7.2.12_o psal_n 18.7.2.12_o yea_o if_o his_o anger_n be_v kindle_v but_o a_o little_a oh_o let_v we_o fear_v he_o let_v we_o not_o sin_n presumptuous_o even_o the_o small_a sin_n he_o be_v most_o merciful_a 19.13_o psal_n 19.13_o where_o he_o love_v oh_o let_v we_o pray_v unto_o he_o he_o be_v able_a to_o help_v 103.8_o heb._n 10.26_o psal_n 103.8_o let_v we_o trust_v in_o he_o let_v we_o not_o think_v that_o the_o darkness_n or_o any_o worldly_a pretence_n whatsoever_o can_v cover_v or_o hide_v our_o sin_n 139.1_o ps_n 94.9_o 139.1_o the_o sun_n which_o be_v but_o a_o little_a advance_a in_o the_o heaven_n we_o see_v how_o his_o beam_n will_v pierce_v into_o every_o corner_n much_o more_o the_o power_n of_o our_o god_n which_o dwell_v above_o all_o the_o heaven_n his_o eye_n his_o brightness_n his_o majesty_n be_v in_o every_o place_n hallow_a be_v thy_o name_n we_o will_v not_o name_v the_o emperor_n nor_o any_o king_n nor_o any_o mean_a gentleman_n without_o reverence_n 138.2_o 1._o tim._n 1.17_o psal_n 138.2_o and_o without_o his_o title_n we_o can_v see_v god_n he_o be_v invisible_a he_o have_v only_o give_v we_o his_o name_n here_o among_o we_o to_o see_v how_o we_o will_v use_v it_o hereby_o be_v we_o try_v as_o we_o account_n of_o his_o name_n so_o we_o account_n of_o he_o as_o we_o esteem_v it_o so_o we_o esteem_v himself_o let_v it_o be_v of_o the_o great_a account_n among_o we_o above_o the_o name_n of_o all_o king_n and_o prince_n let_v it_o be_v our_o great_a jewel_n let_v we_o always_o use_v it_o most_o reverentlie_o and_o ho_o let_v here_o all_o ruffian_n and_o atheist_n and_o blasphemous_a swearer_n and_o perjure_a person_n quake_v and_o tremble_v that_o make_v so_o light_a account_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n this_o be_v such_o a_o sin_n that_o now_o although_o they_o make_v light_a account_n thereof_o yet_o god_n have_v tell_v they_o most_o plain_o in_o his_o law_n which_o if_o they_o be_v not_o stark_o deaf_a they_o will_v mark_v and_o remember_v that_o he_o that_o commit_v it_o 58.4_o psal_n 58.4_o he_o will_v not_o account_v he_o guiltless_a but_o at_o that_o great_a day_n of_o judgement_n when_o as_o he_o will_v pardon_v other_o sin_n he_o will_v most_o assure_o condemn_v this_o 20.7_o exod._n 20.7_o thy_o kingdom_n come_v who_o have_v land_n purchase_v for_o he_o will_v not_o long_o to_o be_v in_o the_o possession_n of_o it_o who_o be_v a_o apprentice_n will_v not_o glad_o be_v at_o liberty_n who_o hear_v his_o son_n to_o be_v a_o king_n 45.27.28_o gen._n 45.27.28_o will_v not_o now_o glad_o make_v haste_n to_o go_v to_o see_v he_o do_v not_o jacob_n think_v you_o when_o as_o he_o hear_v that_o joseph_n his_o son_n be_v a_o prince_n in_o egypt_n think_v every_o day_n a_o year_n till_o he_o be_v with_o he_o such_o be_v all_o our_o estate_n here_o in_o this_o world_n we_o have_v not_o great_a land_n or_o possession_n purchase_v for_o we_o but_o even_o a_o kingdom_n yea_o and_o that_o such_o a_o kingdom_n as_o far_o surpass_v all_o the_o kingdom_n and_o monarchy_n of_o the_o world_n 1.6_o reu._n 1.6_o who_o will_v not_o desire_v to_o be_v in_o the_o possession_n of_o such_o a_o kingdom_n who_o will_v not_o long_o to_o see_v it_o we_o be_v here_o all_o apprentice_n watch_v and_o many_o time_n want_v and_o ever_o war_a and_o labour_v who_o will_v not_o glad_o be_v at_o liberty_n 7.1_o job._n 7.1_o be_v deliver_v from_o this_o bondage_n &_o be_v in_o franchise_v into_o that_o city_n where_o there_o be_v not_o want_v nor_o watch_v nor_o war_a 21.4_o reu._n 21.4_o nor_o labour_a but_o joy_n rest_n peace_n plenty_n and_o freedom_n for_o evermore_o we_o do_v not_o only_o hear_v good_a news_n as_o jacob_n do_v that_o our_o son_n be_v a_o prince_n in_o egypt_n but_o that_o we_o ourselves_o be_v make_v king_n and_o priest_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 2.9_o reu._n 1.6_o 1._o pet._n 2.9_o and_o that_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o that_o we_o be_v now_o fellow_n heir_n with_o he_o 8.17_o 1._o co._n 3.21.22_o rom._n 8.17_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v our_o joyful_a news_n and_o do_v jacob_n make_v haste_n to_o go_v into_o egypt_n and_o shall_v not_o we_o hasten_v to_o our_o heavenly_a kingdom_n o_o we_o of_o little_a faith_n 22.17_o reu._n 22.17_o and_o therefore_o in_o the_o revelation_n the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spouse_n say_v come_v lord_n jesu_n as_o though_o they_o shall_v say_v come_v lord_n jesu_n and_o end_v this_o our_o apprenticeship_n finish_v this_o our_o pilgrimage_n give_v we_o now_o possession_n of_o that_o kingdom_n which_o we_o believe_v that_o thou_o have_v purchase_v for_o us._n and_o it_o be_v all_o one_o with_o that_o our_o saviour_n here_o teach_v we_o to_o pray_v o_o lord_n let_v thy_o kingdom_n come_v jacob_n be_v not_o so_o sure_a of_o his_o son_n joseph_n kingdom_n in_o egypt_n nor_o any_o apprentice_n be_v so_o sure_a after_o his_o year_n expire_v of_o his_o freedom_n nor_o any_o purchaser_n of_o the_o land_n he_o have_v purchase_v as_o we_o be_v sure_a of_o this_o our_o kingdom_n 5.18_o mark_n 16.16_o 1._o joh._n 5_o 13._o mat._n 5.18_o our_o liberty_n our_o heavenly_a inheritance_n the_o gospel_n witness_v it_o unto_o we_o it_o assure_v we_o thereof_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v away_o but_o one_o tittle_n or_o jot_n thereof_o shall_v not_o pass_v away_o and_o therefore_o be_v thus_o assure_v we_o say_v bold_o let_v thy_o kingdom_n come_v and_o therefore_o as_o saint_n paul_n teach_v we_o groan_n and_o sigh_v for_o that_o great_a day_n of_o our_o deliverance_n out_o of_o this_o bondage_n and_o apprenticeship_n with_o all_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n 8.22_o rom._n 8.22_o which_o also_o groan_n with_o we_o that_o they_o may_v be_v deliver_v also_o into_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o think_v therefore_o of_o that_o great_a day_n of_o judgement_n which_o be_v terrible_a to_o all_o infidel_n wicked_a person_n and_o idolater_n 2.20_o psal_n 97.7_o esay_n 2.20_o confound_v at_o that_o day_n say_v david_n and_o let_v they_o hide_v their_o face_n all_o such_o as_o worship_v carve_v image_n and_o delight_n in_o vain_a god_n 9.20_o reu._n 9.20_o and_o to_o david_n agree_v esay_n and_o s._n john_n let_v all_o papist_n mark_v this_o then_o we_o be_v not_o dismay_v but_o lift_v up_o our_o head_n because_o we_o know_v then_o that_o our_o redemption_n draw_v near_o 21.28_o luke_n 21.28_o we_o pray_v also_o o_o lord_n let_v thy_o kingdom_n come_v 12._o rom._n 6_o 12._o let_v not_o sin_n reign_v in_o our_o body_n let_v we_o not_o delight_v in_o it_o let_v we_o not_o submit_v ourselves_o unto_o it_o let_v not_o the_o law_n of_o our_o member_n 7.23_o rom._n 7.23_o which_o many_o time_n be_v so_o imperious_a and_o with_o authority_n even_o command_v and_o with_o necessity_n force_v we_o that_o we_o must_v needs_o do_v this_o or_o that_o let_v not_o this_o law_n o_o good_a lord_n ever_o prevail_v against_o we_o 5.18_o eph._n 5.18_o but_o be_v thou_o our_o king_n let_v thy_o holy_a spirit_n ever_o bear_v rule_n in_o our_o heart_n 18.12_o psal_n 2.6_o rom._n 8.14_o psal_n 119._o 105._o joh._n 18.12_o let_v thy_o most_o holy_a law_n be_v a_o lantern_n to_o our_o way_n and_o a_o
light_n to_o our_o path_n in_o whatsoever_o we_o shall_v go_v about_o or_o take_v in_o hand_n we_o say_v o_o good_a jesu_n which_o for_o our_o sake_n be_v content_a to_o be_v bind_v with_o coard_n give_v we_o also_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v be_v bind_v with_o the_o coard_n and_o commandment_n of_o thy_o law_n and_o that_o we_o cast_v they_o not_o away_o as_o the_o wicked_a do_v who_o say_v let_v we_o break_v their_o bond_n in_o sunder_o and_o cast_v away_o their_o coard_n from_o us._n 2.3_o psal_n 2.3_o thy_o will_v be_v do_v in_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n 19.5_o psal_n 19.5_o the_o sun_n every_o day_n as_o we_o see_v run_v his_o most_o swift_a and_o steep_a race_n without_o weariness_n the_o earth_n yield_v not_o only_o her_o flower_n to_o delight_v we_o but_o her_o fruit_n also_o to_o feed_v we_o yea_o she_o open_v her_o very_a bowel_n to_o do_v we_o good_a the_o sea_n and_o the_o water_n also_o never_o stand_v still_o 5.12_o gen._n 4_o 9_o jer._n 5.12_o in_o the_o beginning_n they_o receive_v a_o law_n that_o they_o shall_v keep_v they_o within_o their_o bound_n and_o not_o cover_v the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n 17.4_o 1._o kin._n 17.4_o against_o their_o nature_n and_o yet_o even_o to_o this_o day_n they_o obey_v it_o god_n command_v the_o greedy_a raven_n to_o feed_v elias_n and_o they_o obey_v his_o commandment_n to_o conclude_v all_o creature_n obey_v the_o will_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n only_a man_n 1.3_o esay_n 1.3_o who_o be_v of_o all_o other_o most_v bind_v to_o he_o and_o for_o who_o he_o have_v do_v most_o be_v most_o disobedient_a the_o angel_n and_o those_o mighty_a power_n which_o excel_v in_o strength_n as_o david_n say_v be_v ready_a at_o his_o beck_n and_o do_v his_o commandment_n only_a man_n a_o vile_a worm_n dare_v presume_v to_o rebel_v against_o he_o 103.20_o psal_n 103.20_o and_o to_o disobey_v he_o 17.14_o job._n 17.14_o o_o let_v we_o not_o only_o pray_v thus_o but_o also_o labour_n study_n and_o endeavour_n with_o all_o our_o might_n and_o main_a that_o the_o will_n of_o this_o our_o love_a and_o most_o mighty_a father_n may_v be_v do_v as_o well_o in_o earth_n as_o in_o heaven_n it_o be_v a_o shame_n for_o son_n that_o servant_n shall_v go_v beyond_o they_o in_o dutifulnesse_n and_o obedience_n towards_o their_o father_n 1.6_o mal._n 1.6_o 3.20_o eph._n 3.20_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n for_o man_n endue_v with_o reason_n nay_o enrich_v and_o strengthen_v with_o god_n spirit_n that_o unreasonable_a creature_n shall_v excel_v they_o in_o dutifulnesse_n and_o obedience_n to_o their_o maker_n and_o creator_n and_o let_v we_o for_o god_n sake_n learn_v to_o bridle_v our_o own_o will_n our_o own_o nature_n the_o earth_n do_v so_o as_o s._n paul_n teach_v we_o 8.20_o rom._n 8.20_o and_o against_o the_o will_n thereof_o be_v subject_a to_o our_o vanity_n for_o he_o that_o have_v subdue_v it_o through_o hope_n it_o will_v never_o suffer_v we_o else_o cruel_a covetous_a and_o vain_a man_n not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o tread_v on_o it_o and_o wicked_o and_o vain_o to_o abuse_v it_o it_o will_v swallow_v we_o up_o quick_a 16.31_o num._n 16.31_o as_o it_o do_v corah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n the_o sea_n do_v so_o also_o or_o else_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o house_n to_o dwell_v in_o nor_o land_n to_o let_v 104.9_o psal_n 104.9_o let_v we_o also_o in_o our_o vain_a curious_a and_o stately_a building_n of_o our_o house_n and_o in_o let_v our_o land_n also_o bridle_v our_o covetous_a cruel_a and_o uncharitable_a will_n these_o great_a and_o mighty_a and_o excellent_a creature_n do_v bridle_n and_o contain_v their_o own_o nature_n at_o god_n commandment_n as_o we_o see_v and_o yet_o man_n will_v not_o bridle_v his_o nature_n for_o god_n sake_n he_o will_v have_v his_o will_n let_v all_o man_n learn_v to_o pray_v and_o practice_v also_o be_v it_o never_o so_o unpleasant_a or_o unprofitable_a unto_o they_o that_o prayer_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n 22.42_o luke_n 22.42_o not_o my_o will_n but_o thy_o will_n be_v do_v o_o father_n give_v we_o this_o day_n our_o daily_a bread_n what_o may_v we_o learn_v by_o these_o word_n sure_o that_o the_o best_a and_o rich_a of_o we_o all_o be_v but_o beggar_n before_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n it_o may_v be_v true_o say_v to_o every_o one_o of_o we_o 4.7_o 1._o cor._n 4.7_o what_o have_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v we_o must_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o beg_v of_o god_n ever_o our_o daily_a bread_n we_o have_v not_o so_o much_o of_o our_o own_o as_o a_o shive_n of_o bread_n and_o yet_o we_o proud_a peacock_n the_o son_n of_o adam_n how_o proud_a be_v we_o how_o deal_v we_o in_o the_o world_n how_o do_v we_o account_v of_o ourselves_o as_o though_o we_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o thing_n 12.4_o psal_n 12.4_o we_o say_v in_o our_o deal_n with_o the_o wicked_a 25.10_o 1._o sam._n 25.10_o who_o be_v lord_n over_o we_o so_o we_o live_v so_o we_o deal_v in_o all_o our_o earthly_a affair_n we_o say_v with_o naball_n who_o be_v david_n and_o who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o ishai_n there_o be_v many_o servant_n now_o adays_o that_o break_v away_o every_o man_n from_o his_o master_n shall_v i_o then_o take_v my_o bread_n and_o my_o water_n and_o my_o flesh_n that_o i_o have_v kill_v for_o my_o shearer_n and_o give_v it_o unto_o man_n who_o i_o know_v not_o whence_o they_o be_v this_o naball_n be_v a_o right_a pattern_n of_o a_o worldling_n he_o will_v not_o know_v his_o brethren_n he_o forget_v that_o we_o have_v all_o one_o father_n he_o can_v find_v excuse_n enough_o when_o he_o will_v not_o do_v good_a as_o all_o the_o wicked_a do_v to_o make_v empty_a the_o hungry_a soul_n esay_n 32.6_o he_o account_n all_o his_o my_o bread_n and_o my_o water_n and_o my_o flesh_n say_v he_o so_o do_v all_o worldling_n they_o forget_v that_o they_o be_v to_o beg_v of_o god_n even_o their_o daily_a bread_n such_o poor_a beggar_n they_o be_v indeed_o how_o rich_a soever_o they_o seem_v in_o their_o own_o eye_n yet_o they_o account_v all_o their_o own_o nay_o the_o more_o to_o condemn_v this_o hard_a deal_n of_o worldling_n towards_o the_o faithful_a and_o god_n child_n be_v they_o never_o so_o base_a and_o poor_a that_o say_v of_o david_n also_o concern_v naball_n be_v now_o verify_v in_o these_o rich_a worldling_n 21._o ver_fw-la 21._o true_o i_o have_v keep_v in_o vain_a all_o this_o man_n cattle_n in_o the_o wilderness_n say_v david_n and_o not_o any_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o he_o perish_v and_o he_o have_v requite_v i_o evil_n for_o good_a no_o doubt_n even_o now_o for_o the_o godly_a and_o poor_n sake_n god_n preserve_v the_o life_n and_o all_o the_o good_n and_o cattle_n of_o the_o rich_a and_o wicked_a man_n and_o yet_o they_o will_v deal_v hardly_o with_o they_o be_v he_o a_o good_a man_n and_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n that_o thou_o deal_v withal_o whosoever_o be_v rich_a deal_v well_o with_o he_o think_v very_o that_o for_o his_o sake_n god_n will_v preserve_v thy_o life_n and_o all_o that_o thou_o have_v 18.32_o gen._n 18.32_o remember_v how_o that_o if_o there_o have_v be_v ten_o good_a man_n find_v in_o all_o sodom_n it_o have_v not_o be_v destroy_v and_o how_o that_o god_n bless_a putiphar_n no_o doubt_n a_o profane_a man_n for_o joseph_n sake_n 2._o 39_o 2._o &_o god_n give_v saint_n paul_n all_o their_o life_n that_o sail_v with_o he_o 27.24_o act._n 27.24_o deal_v well_o with_o god_n child_n which_o be_v in_o need_n and_o fly_v to_o thou_o for_o succour_n whosoever_o have_v this_o world_n good_n know_v this_o assure_o that_o as_o david_n here_o preserve_v naball_n and_o his_o cattle_n so_o shall_v these_o preserve_v thou_o and_o all_o thou_o 25.37_o 1._o sam._n 25.37_o and_o as_o in_o the_o end_n his_o churlishness_n to_o poor_a david_n kill_v he_o so_o be_v thou_o afraid_a of_o his_o end_n let_v we_o not_o forget_v that_o lesson_n which_o peter_n teach_v we_o 7._o 1._o pet._n 4_o 7._o that_o live_v now_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n now_o the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v at_o hand_n say_v he_o be_v you_o therefore_o sober_a and_o watch_v in_o prayer_n but_o above_o all_o thing_n have_v fervent_a love_n among_o yourselves_o for_o love_n shall_v cover_v the_o multitude_n of_o sin_n be_v harbourous_a one_o to_o another_o without_o grudge_v man_n in_o those_o day_n as_o shall_v seem_v will_v make_v no_o conscience_n to_o turn_v their_o brethren_n out_o of_o door_n or_o to_o keep_v their_o gate_n shut_v that_o none_o may_v come_v in_o at_o they_o they_o do_v not_o fulfil_v that_o same_o general_a law_n of_o all_o christendom_n 7.12_o mat._n 7.12_o and_o of_o all_o
shall_v never_o be_v confound_v deliver_v i_o in_o thy_o righteousness_n thuâ—_n far_a ferus_fw-la here_o be_v the_o true_a catholic_n righteousness_n by_o ferus_fw-la his_o judgement_n that_o be_v christ_n merit_n and_o righteousness_n communicate_v and_o impute_v to_o he_o and_o after_o he_o write_v thus_o five_o he_o enjoy_v heaven_n by_o inheritance_n no_o man_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n for_o by_o good_a right_a heaven_n be_v due_a to_o he_o for_o he_o be_v the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v all_o thy_o o_o father_n be_v i_o and_o dauâ—d_n say_v the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o earth_n have_v he_o give_v to_o the_o child_n of_o man_n who_o therefore_o he_o shall_v take_v into_o part_n of_o this_o inheritance_n with_o he_o he_o shall_v enter_v into_o heaven_n we_o obtain_v this_o by_o no_o right_a but_o only_o of_o grace_n and_o because_o he_o have_v merciful_o promise_v it_o unto_o us._n for_o our_o work_n what_o kind_n soever_o they_o be_v do_v not_o deserve_v such_o a_o reward_n of_o equality_n or_o worthiness_n but_o in_o as_o much_o as_o god_n merciful_o accept_v they_o and_o therefore_o paul_n say_v the_o suffering_n of_o this_o life_n be_v not_o worthy_a the_o glory_n to_o come_v and_o the_o same_o say_v again_o that_o the_o weight_n of_o that_o glory_n to_o come_v above_o all_o measure_n exceed_v all_o that_o we_o suffer_v in_o this_o life_n and_o of_o they_o he_o conclude_v and_o say_v by_o grace_n you_o be_v save_v not_o of_o work_n lest_o any_o one_o shall_v brag_v again_o of_o faith_n and_o good_a work_n he_o write_v thus_o act._n fer._n in_o cap._n 4._o act._n they_o be_v builder_n which_o with_o wholesome_a doctrine_n do_v erect_v and_o maintain_v the_o house_n of_o god_n but_o as_o all_o man_n can_v tell_v how_o to_o build_v so_o nor_o how_o to_o preach_v he_o that_o will_v be_v a_o builder_n must_v know_v what_o be_v to_o be_v place_v beneath_o and_o what_o above_o also_o he_o must_v take_v care_n that_o his_o building_n be_v not_o only_o beautiful_a but_o also_o firm_a and_o strong_a they_o which_o teach_v faith_n without_o work_n build_v their_o wall_n with_o untempered_a mortar_n for_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n can_v stand_v against_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o fall_v they_o which_o teach_v faith_n without_o work_n they_o lie_v true_o a_o foundation_n but_o they_o build_v nothing_o on_o it_o therefore_o they_o refuse_v this_o stone_n which_o teach_v to_o trust_v in_o workâ—_n which_o teach_v righteousness_n to_o come_v by_o work_n as_o the_o pharisy_n â—d_a thus_o far_a ferus_fw-la and_o do_v not_o the_o papist_n so_o now_o and_o a_o little_a after_o upon_o these_o word_n there_o be_v no_o other_o ne'er_o god_n have_v appoint_v no_o other_o mean_n to_o the_o world_n by_o which_o man_n must_v be_v save_v than_o the_o name_n power_n and_o merit_n of_o christ_n our_o name_n be_v sin_n lie_v vanity_n curse_n death_n but_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n holy_a just_a the_o author_n of_o life_n also_o his_o name_n be_v righteousness_n wisdom_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n etc._n etc._n he_o that_o call_v upon_o this_o name_n that_o be_v he_o which_o trust_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o only_a righteousness_n and_o merit_n to_o be_v save_v he_o true_o obtain_v salvation_n he_o that_o go_v about_o to_o be_v save_v by_o any_o other_o thing_n beguile_v himself_o no_o man_n come_v to_o the_o father_n but_o by_o i_o say_v christ_n and_o s._n paul_n say_v by_o he_o we_o have_v access_n to_o the_o father_n therefore_o he_o which_o by_o his_o own_o righteousness_n only_o strive_v to_o go_v to_o god_n and_o to_o his_o good_n shall_v never_o come_v to_o they_o so_o israel_n follow_v the_o law_n of_o righteousness_n attain_v not_o to_o the_o law_n of_o righteousness_n because_o he_o seek_v it_o of_o work_n only_o and_o not_o of_o faith_n we_o must_v do_v good_a work_n but_o we_o must_v not_o trust_v in_o that_o righteousness_n good_a man_n may_v pray_v for_o we_o but_o they_o can_v save_v us._n therefore_o when_o all_o be_v do_v we_o must_v put_v all_o our_o trust_n in_o christ_n and_o we_o must_v cleave_v to_o he_o with_o hearty_a love_n and_o after_o in_o this_o name_n the_o father_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v save_v for_o although_o the_o sacrament_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o time_n do_v differ_v yet_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o faith_n agree_v also_o austen_n say_v to_o the_o old_a just_a man_n something_a be_v hide_v when_o as_o notwithstanding_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o the_o same_o faith_n which_o at_o their_o time_n shall_v be_v reveal_v whereof_o the_o apostle_n say_v have_v the_o same_o spirit_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v write_v i_o believe_v and_o therefore_o i_o speak_v and_o we_o believe_v and_o therefore_o we_o also_o speak_v he_o will_v not_o have_v say_v the_o same_o unless_o they_o have_v have_v the_o same_o spirit_n of_o faith_n but_o as_o they_o when_o as_o that_o sacrament_n be_v hide_v believe_v that_o christ_n shall_v be_v incarnate_a and_o we_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v incarnate_a his_o come_n to_o judgement_n be_v look_v for_o both_o of_o they_o and_o of_o us._n thus_o far_a ferus_fw-la where_o he_o teach_v plain_o that_o all_o true_a catholic_n must_v trust_v in_o christ_n and_o in_o his_o merit_n they_o must_v do_v good_a work_n but_o they_o must_v not_o trust_v in_o they_o they_o may_v one_o pray_v for_o another_o but_o one_o can_v save_v another_o they_o must_v let_v that_o alone_a for_o ever_o as_o david_n teach_v in_o the_o psalm_n and_o that_o the_o old_a father_n and_o we_o be_v save_v by_o the_o same_o faith_n 49.7_o psal_n 49.7_o and_o after_o that_o no_o man_n can_v fulfil_v the_o law_n he_o write_v thus_o upâ—n_o these_o word_n there_o be_v a_o murmur_n of_o the_o grecian_n mark_v here_o hat_n the_o saint_n want_v not_o their_o imperfection_n they_o be_v christian_n and_o saint_n by_o faith_n but_o sinner_n in_o themselves_o act._n fer._n in_o cap._n 5._o act._n although_o god_n have_v give_v they_o grace_n yet_o he_o have_v leave_v in_o they_o their_o nature_n still_o both_o that_o we_o shall_v know_v ourselves_o then_o also_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o occasion_n of_o practise_v charity_n every_o christian_a have_v in_o himself_o that_o he_o will_v shall_v be_v bear_v withal_o of_o other_o and_o he_o see_v in_o other_o which_o he_o himself_o must_v bear_v withal_o and_o hereof_o saint_n paul_n say_v bear_v you_o one_o another_o burden_n etc._n etc._n again_o of_o vain_a confidence_n he_o write_v thus_o hypocrisy_n neglect_v the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n act._n fer._n in_o cap._n 6._o act._n and_o as_o christ_n say_v the_o great_a thing_n of_o the_o law_n trust_v in_o the_o outward_a work_n of_o the_o law_n they_o account_v righteousness_n to_o be_v place_v in_o the_o external_a observation_n of_o ceremony_n place_n and_o time_n none_o therefore_o more_o brag_v of_o temple_n and_o sacrifice_n than_o that_o kind_n of_o man_n so_o christ_n 16._o of_o luke_n invey_v against_o they_o say_v woe_n be_v to_o you_o which_o justify_v yourselves_o and_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o salvation_n he_o write_v thus_o act._n in_o cap._n 7._o act._n upon_o these_o word_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n appear_v to_o our_o fatâ—er_n abraham_n behold_v the_o beginning_n of_o our_o salvation_n say_v he_o be_v of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o ourselves_o no_o man_n come_v to_o i_o unless_o my_o fâ—â—her_n draw_v he_o say_v christ_n our_o salvation_n begin_v from_o heaven_n for_o unless_o god_n first_o do_v begin_v we_o do_v ever_o remain_v in_o our_o sin_n and_o that_o he_o begin_v with_o his_o word_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n thaâ—_n our_o salvation_n be_v begin_v of_o faith_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n can_v otherwise_o be_v receive_v then_o by_o faith_n faith_n especial_o be_v necessary_a he_o that_o come_v to_o god_n must_v believe_v for_o to_o be_v able_a to_o please_v god_n wâ—â—hout_v faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a also_o that_o beside_o this_o voice_n of_o god_n â—o_o merit_v of_o his_o be_v write_v therefore_o it_o be_v do_v that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o our_o salvation_n be_v of_o god_n grace_n and_o mercy_n for_o our_o salvation_n come_v not_o to_o we_o of_o work_n or_o merit_n but_o of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n according_a to_o that_o you_o be_v call_v of_o grace_n and_o not_o of_o work_n tâ—us_o far_a ferus_fw-la where_o he_o plain_o attribute_n not_o only_a thâ—_n beginning_n of_o our_o salvation_n to_o the_o free_a mercy_n and_o grace_n of_o goâ—_n but_o also_o the_o end_n thereof_o which_o other_o papist_n
be_v pierce_v but_o this_o which_o zacharie_n speak_v of_o shall_v be_v after_o neither_o be_v it_o fulfil_v in_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o some_o other_o have_v expound_v it_o because_o the_o incredulous_a jew_n have_v now_o quite_o forget_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n when_o as_o jerusalem_n be_v destroy_v never_o think_v of_o christ_n neither_o that_o they_o suffer_v all_o those_o evil_n for_o his_o sake_n but_o rather_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o some_o seditious_a person_n and_o of_o some_o other_o that_o then_o be_v in_o the_o city_n as_o josephus_n himself_o think_v i_o will_v not_o refuse_v to_o speak_v that_o say_v he_o which_o sorrow_n enforce_v i_o to_o speak_v i_o suppose_v 16._o lib._n 6._o the_o bell_n judaic._n cap._n 16._o that_o if_o the_o roman_n have_v not_o come_v against_o those_o wicked_a person_n that_o either_o the_o city_n shall_v have_v be_v destroy_v by_o some_o earthquake_n or_o overflow_v with_o some_o deluge_n or_o shall_v have_v be_v consume_v with_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n from_o heaven_n as_o be_v sodom_n for_o she_o then_o have_v bring_v forth_o a_o far_o more_o wicked_a brood_n then_o ever_o sodom_n do_v to_o conclude_v together_o with_o their_o wickedness_n past_o all_o cure_n the_o whole_a people_n also_o perish_v so_o that_o this_o prophecy_n be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o true_a natural_a jew_n and_o as_o yet_o it_o have_v not_o be_v fulfil_v in_o they_o and_o no_o doubt_n our_o bless_a saviour_n himself_o in_o the_o gospel_n have_v relation_n to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o zacharie_n â—0_n mat._n 24._o â—0_n who_o speak_v of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n say_v then_o shall_v appear_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o heaven_n and_o then_o shall_v all_o the_o kindred_n of_o the_o earth_n weep_v and_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n with_o power_n and_o great_a glory_n what_o other_o sign_n can_v any_o man_n judge_v here_o to_o be_v mean_v than_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n the_o glory_n &_o brightness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n go_v before_o he_o can_v be_v that_o sign_n for_o of_o that_o he_o add_v a_o little_a after_o then_o shall_v they_o see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n with_o power_n and_o great_a glory_n but_o before_o this_o great_a glory_n shall_v this_o sign_n appear_v so_o that_o it_o can_v be_v proper_o this_o great_a glory_n they_o be_v two_o distinct_a thing_n let_v we_o mark_v diligent_o here_o also_o how_o the_o evangelist_n call_v it_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o not_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o shall_v be_v a_o humble_a and_o not_o a_o glorious_a sign_n all_o the_o whole_a life_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v humble_a but_o especial_o in_o his_o death_n on_o the_o cross_n he_o declare_v this_o his_o humility_n that_o he_o touch_v leper_n that_o he_o talk_v so_o familiar_o with_o that_o sinful_a woman_n of_o samaria_n that_o he_o be_v baptize_v of_o john_n 2.6_o mat._n 8.3_o io._n 4.7_o mat._n 3.15_o joh._n 13.5_o phil._n 2.6_o nay_o that_o he_o wash_v his_o apostle_n foot_n but_o above_o all_o other_o sign_n of_o his_o humility_n this_o be_v the_o great_a that_o he_o die_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o therefore_o saint_n paul_n say_v who_o when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o shape_n of_o god_n and_o think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n but_o he_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n and_o take_v on_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o man_n and_o be_v find_v in_o shape_n as_o a_o man_n he_o humble_v himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a unto_o the_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n wherefore_o god_n have_v also_o great_o exalt_v he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n above_o every_o name_n on_o the_o cross_n appear_v his_o great_a humility_n so_o that_o the_o cross_n in_o this_o respect_n may_v very_o fit_o be_v call_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o this_o also_o the_o speech_n of_o the_o jew_n speak_v to_o our_o saviour_n may_v insinnate_a if_o he_o be_v the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n let_v he_o come_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n and_o we_o will_v believe_v in_o he_o it_o be_v the_o cross_n that_o they_o stumble_v at_o 9.6_o mat._n 27.42_o gal._n 5.11_o es_fw-ge 9.6_o that_o to_o this_o day_n be_v that_o that_o offend_v the_o jew_n and_o that_o be_v christ_n great_a glory_n his_o principality_n be_v upon_o his_o shoulder_n as_o esay_n say_v nay_o it_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o sign_n as_o shall_v make_v all_o the_o tribe_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o weep_v which_o believe_v not_o in_o christ_n and_o sure_o what_o other_o sign_n can_v this_o be_v than_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n what_o other_o sign_n in_o heaven_n can_v make_v the_o jew_n to_o weep_v but_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n no_o doubt_v the_o sight_n of_o this_o will_v even_o break_v their_o heart_n &_o make_v they_o burst_v out_o into_o tear_n and_o to_o fulfil_v this_o prophecy_n of_o zacharie_n 1._o dom._n 24._o post_n pent._n conc._n 1._o to_o this_o effect_n granat_n have_v a_o notable_a sentence_n and_o to_o the_o confirmation_n thereof_o he_o cite_v eusebius_n emissenus_fw-la and_o he_o write_v thus_o before_o the_o come_n of_o this_o heavenly_a king_n the_o triumphant_a sign_n of_o the_o cross_n more_o clear_a than_o the_o sun_n shall_v appear_v and_o then_o say_v the_o lord_n all_o the_o tribe_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v lament_v because_o in_o that_o sign_n all_o the_o wicked_a shall_v manifest_o see_v their_o condemnation_n the_o infidel_n because_o they_o have_v blaspheme_v the_o cross_n of_o christ_n the_o faithful_a which_o have_v live_v wicked_o because_o they_o have_v make_v no_o use_n of_o such_o a_o great_a benefit_n and_o remedy_n for_o as_o eusebius_n emissenus_fw-la say_v so_o far_o more_o great_a shall_v be_v the_o sinner_n of_o man_n how_o much_o more_o god_n benefit_n have_v stretch_v forth_o themselves_o unto_o they_o therefore_o say_v he_o it_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v pronounce_v and_o speak_v to_o the_o vessel_n of_o iniquity_n at_o his_o judgement_n that_o same_o voice_n which_o he_o speak_v at_o his_o resurrection_n declare_v the_o precious_a print_n of_o the_o wound_n which_o he_o receive_v on_o his_o cross_n put_v thy_o finger_n in_o hither_o and_o behold_v my_o hand_n and_o bring_v hither_o thy_o hand_n and_o thrust_v it_o into_o my_o side_n and_o acknowledge_v o_o wickedness_n of_o man_n what_o for_o thy_o sake_n and_o of_o thou_o i_o suffer_v for_o those_o same_o sign_n of_o his_o nail_n healthful_a to_o the_o godly_a but_o terrible_a to_o the_o wicked_a which_o shall_v not_o be_v do_v away_o until_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n no_o doubt_n be_v reserve_v to_o cast_v man_n in_o the_o tooth_n withal_o thus_o far_o he_o neither_o shall_v that_o cross_v condemn_v only_o our_o ingratitude_n and_o make_v it_o void_a of_o all_o excuse_n but_o our_o slothfulness_n also_o and_o our_o idleness_n for_o by_o what_o mean_v possible_a can_v a_o wicked_a man_n excuse_v himself_o when_o as_o he_o see_v the_o cross_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v a_o most_o forcible_a remedy_n against_o that_o excuse_n of_o our_o infirmity_n and_o all_o other_o our_o evil_n wherefore_o to_o all_o other_o crime_n wicked_a man_n may_v have_v something_o to_o say_v but_o to_o these_o that_o be_v his_o slothfulness_n and_o ingratitude_n &_o infirmity_n nothing_o at_o all_o for_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v lay_v to_o his_o charge_n thou_o have_v be_v a_o extortioner_n a_o adulterer_n thou_o have_v curse_v forswear_a &_o blaspheme_v he_o may_v answer_v perchance_o i_o be_o a_o frail_a man_n conceive_v in_o sin_n i_o be_v prone_a to_o sin_n i_o be_v compass_v about_o with_o sinful_a flesh_n but_o when_o the_o judge_n shall_v reply_v be_v there_o not_o rosine_n in_o gilead_n and_o be_v not_o there_o a_o physician_n there_o which_o be_v as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v be_v there_o not_o medicine_n in_o my_o church_n be_v there_o not_o sacrament_n which_o flow_v out_o of_o my_o side_n be_v there_o not_o confession_n there_o a_o remedy_n of_o former_a sin_n &_o the_o eucharist_n a_o treacle_n and_o preservative_n for_o those_o which_o be_v to_o come_v be_v there_o not_o in_o my_o cross_n most_o vehement_a procurement_n of_o charity_n and_o most_o clear_a example_n of_o most_o great_a humility_n patience_n obedience_n and_o of_o all_o virtue_n by_o which_o thou_o may_v have_v carry_v thy_o infirmity_n wherefore_o then_o be_v not_o the_o wound_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o my_o people_n heal_v that_o be_v wherefore_o have_v thou_o not_o heal_v thy_o wound_n with_o these_o medicine_n which_o the_o
shall_v not_o we_o do_v the_o like_a for_o ourselves_o let_v we_o follow_v his_o example_n but_o what_o speak_v i_o of_o shed_v tear_n when_o we_o pray_v some_o be_v now_o grow_v so_o stiffnecked_a that_o they_o will_v hardly_o how_o their_o knee_n when_o they_o pray_v that_o be_v now_o account_v of_o many_o superstition_n they_o say_v it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o bow_v the_o knee_n of_o their_o heart_n but_o howsoever_o they_o say_v it_o be_v superstition_n i_o say_v it_o be_v lack_v of_o reverence_n to_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n and_o of_o devotion_n o_o come_v let_v we_o worship_n and_o fall_v down_o and_o kneel_v before_o the_o lord_n our_o maker_n 6_o psal_n 9â—_n 6_o say_v david_n we_o say_v this_o every_o day_n at_o our_o prayer_n with_o our_o mouth_n &_o do_v it_o not_o with_o our_o body_n what_o be_v this_o but_o even_o as_o it_o be_v to_o mock_v god_n s._n paul_n be_v say_v to_o bow_v his_o knee_n to_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n of_o who_o be_v name_v all_o the_o family_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n 3.14_o ephes_n 3.14_o nay_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v say_v to_o have_v prostrate_v himself_o upon_o the_o earth_n to_o god_n his_o father_n 26.39_o matt._n 26.39_o and_o shall_v we_o think_v much_o to_o bow_v our_o knee_n to_o he_o or_o be_v it_o to_o stoop_v a_o little_a with_o their_o head_n when_o they_o pray_v as_o some_o use_n to_o do_v to_o kneel_v be_v that_o superstition_n which_o saint_n paul_n and_o our_o bless_a saviour_n use_v to_o conclude_v then_o this_o second_o duty_n of_o a_o christian_a thus_o he_o be_v teach_v manifest_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o pray_v continual_o thrice_o a_o day_n at_o least_o to_o watch_v in_o the_o night_n in_o his_o prayer_n to_o pray_v early_o in_o the_o morning_n and_o to_o join_v with_o his_o prayer_n fast_v weep_a and_o kneel_v and_o then_o when_o he_o pray_v the_o lord_n shall_v hear_v he_o as_o he_o do_v david_n and_o endue_v his_o soul_n with_o much_o strength_n 138.3.109.7_o psal_n 138.3.109.7_o without_o these_o let_v he_o take_v heed_n his_o prayer_n be_v not_o turn_v into_o sin_n a_o three_o duty_n which_o concern_v all_o christian_n be_v to_o exhort_v one_o another_o to_o good_a work_n and_o to_o reproove_v their_o brethren_n when_o they_o see_v they_o to_o commit_v sin_n and_o especial_o of_o master_n to_o catechise_v and_o instruct_v their_o family_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la say_v and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o 17.12_o eccles_n 17.12_o beware_v of_o all_o unrighteous_a thing_n he_o give_v also_o every_o man_n a_o commandment_n concern_v his_o brother_n every_o man_n must_v have_v a_o care_n of_o his_o brother_n to_o exhort_v he_o to_o goodness_n and_o to_o keep_v he_o from_o sin_n and_o this_o be_v that_o allegory_n of_o a_o body_n which_o saint_n paul_n also_o use_v and_o teach_v we_o 10.4_o rom._n 10.4_o we_o be_v all_o member_n of_o christ_n body_n now_o every_o member_n will_v not_o only_a labour_n for_o and_o help_v another_o but_o also_o if_o it_o be_v hurt_v will_v have_v a_o care_n to_o heal_v it_o again_o the_o same_o care_n shall_v every_o christian_a have_v of_o his_o brother_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o saint_n paul_n say_v 3.12_o heb._n 3.12_o take_v heed_n brethren_n least_o at_o any_o time_n there_o be_v in_o any_o of_o you_o a_o evil_a heart_n and_o unbelieved_a to_o depart_v from_o the_o live_a god_n but_o exhort_v one_o another_o daily_a while_n it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n lest_o any_o of_o you_o be_v harden_v by_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o sin_n no_o doubt_n for_o lack_v of_o this_o daily_a exhortation_n so_o many_o at_o this_o day_n among_o we_o be_v harden_v with_o sin_n no_o man_n now_o adays_o exhort_v his_o brother_n to_o do_v good_a a_o man_n may_v do_v what_o he_o listen_v no_o man_n will_v reprove_v he_o and_o the_o same_o lesson_n he_o repeat_v again_o as_o a_o lesson_n worthy_a the_o learning_n 10.24_o heb._n 10.24_o let_v we_o consider_v one_o another_o to_o provoke_v unto_o love_n and_o good_a work_n not_o forsake_v the_o fellowship_n that_o we_o have_v among_o ourselves_o as_o the_o manner_n of_o some_o be_v but_o let_v we_o exhort_v one_o another_o and_o that_o so_o much_o the_o more_o because_o you_o see_v that_o the_o day_n draw_v near_o etc._n etc._n the_o near_a that_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n approach_v the_o more_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o this_o exhortation_n and_o provocation_n one_o of_o another_o forward_o to_o good_a work_n for_o then_o as_o shall_v seem_v 12.12_o reu._n 12.12_o satan_n shall_v labour_v mighty_o as_o we_o find_v by_o experience_n to_o draw_v all_o man_n to_o sin_n and_o therefore_o all_o man_n have_v need_v to_o join_v hand_n together_o and_o to_o labour_v against_o he_o we_o fight_v against_o mighty_a enemy_n 6.12_o ephes_n 6.12_o against_o principality_n and_o power_n as_o the_o apostle_n tell_v us._n and_o yet_o the_o judge_n be_v now_o at_o the_o very_a door_n 5.9_o jam._n 5.9_o and_o the_o day_n no_o doubt_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o this_o enemy_n be_v so_o mighty_a even_o now_o rage_v so_o fiercelie_n because_o he_o know_v that_o he_o have_v but_o a_o short_a time_n to_o reign_v 12.12_o reve._n 12.12_o no_o man_n almost_o exhort_v his_o brother_n to_o good_a work_n as_o love_v and_o charity_n but_o rather_o unto_o pride_n and_o covetousness_n by_o his_o evil_a example_n no_o man_n reprove_v the_o sin_n of_o his_o brother_n man_n be_v now_o become_v like_o cain_n who_o say_v 4.9_o gen._n 4.9_o be_o i_o my_o brother_n keeper_n what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v with_o my_o brother_n this_o be_v a_o caines_n and_o not_o a_o christian_n voice_n the_o holy_a ghost_n fall_v upon_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o form_n of_o fitie_n tongue_n 2.3_o act._n 2.3_o to_o teach_v all_o christian_n that_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n what_o their_o duty_n be_v they_o must_v be_v tongue_n they_o must_v not_o be_v dumb_a they_o must_v exhort_v they_o must_v teach_v they_o must_v speak_v yea_o they_o must_v be_v fiery_a tongue_n that_o be_v they_o must_v reprove_v also_o but_o now_o adays_o that_o say_n of_o king_n david_n be_v verify_v 94.16_o psal_n 94.16_o who_o will_v rise_v up_o with_o i_o against_o the_o wicked_a or_o who_o will_v take_v my_o part_n against_o the_o evil_a doer_n perchance_o one_o among_o a_o hundred_o endue_v with_o this_o fiery_a zeal_n of_o god_n spirit_n will_v rebuke_v sin_n will_v stand_v up_o against_o the_o wicked_a but_o no_o man_n will_v take_v his_o part_n no_o man_n will_v join_v with_o he_o and_o so_o by_o that_o mean_n his_o godly_a zeal_n do_v little_a good_a one_o man_n be_v no_o man_n as_o the_o proverb_n be_v and_o without_o many_o be_v join_v and_o couple_v together_o there_o be_v no_o strength_n there_o be_v no_o force_n secondlie_o as_o every_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o exhort_v his_o brother_n so_o especial_o every_o master_n his_o family_n as_o appear_v by_o god_n own_o speech_n to_o abraham_n when_o as_o he_o reveal_v to_o he_o the_o destruction_n of_o sodom_n etc._n ge._n 18.17_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o lord_n say_v shall_v i_o hide_v from_o abraham_n that_o thing_n which_o i_o do_v see_v that_o abraham_n shall_v be_v indeed_o a_o great_a and_o a_o mighty_a nation_n and_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v bless_v in_o he_o for_o i_o know_v he_o that_o he_o will_v command_v his_o son_n and_o his_o household_n after_o he_o that_o they_o keep_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o do_v righteousness_n and_o judgement_n that_o the_o lord_n may_v bring_v upon_o abraham_n that_o he_o have_v speak_v unto_o he_o let_v we_o mark_v here_o all_o that_o will_v be_v account_v abraham_n child_n what_o god_n himself_o pronounce_v of_o abraham_n that_o he_o will_v teach_v his_o son_n and_o his_o family_n to_o fear_n god_n do_v righteousness_n and_o let_v we_o follow_v his_o step_n then_o shall_v all_o that_o god_n have_v promise_v abraham_n come_v unto_o us._n will_v we_o then_o be_v partaker_n of_o god_n promise_n and_o of_o his_o blessing_n let_v we_o then_o instruct_v our_o child_n and_o family_n here_o be_v a_o condition_n or_o limitation_n prescribe_v to_o we_o by_o god_n own_o mouth_n all_o man_n condemn_v herod_n that_o kill_v the_o innocent_n and_o yet_o they_o which_o catechise_v not_o their_o family_n and_o child_n be_v more_o cruel_a than_o he_o 2.16_o matth._n 2.16_o for_o he_o kill_v other_o man_n child_n and_o these_o man_n kill_v their_o own_o nay_o he_o kill_v but_o their_o body_n only_o and_o these_o kill_v their_o soul_n o_o cruel_a herod_n let_v all_o true_a christian_n beware_v of_o this_o cruelty_n and_o be_v rather_o abraham_n true_a child_n in_o instruct_v
these_o when_o as_o he_o say_v shake_v off_o this_o dust_n arise_v and_o sit_v now_o o_o jerusalem_n by_o which_o word_n the_o prophet_n mean_v that_o first_o she_o must_v shake_v off_o the_o dust_n of_o all_o earthly_a thing_n and_o that_o all_o the_o snare_n of_o worldly_a affection_n must_v be_v take_v from_o her_o neck_n the_o which_o thing_n be_v do_v then_o we_o may_v without_o any_o let_v arise_v to_o the_o contemplation_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o sit_v down_o in_o the_o rest_n and_o comfort_n of_o they_o saint_n paul_n prophesi_v of_o some_o 3.5_o 1._o tim._n 3.5_o that_o in_o the_o latter_a time_n shall_v have_v a_o show_n of_o godliness_n but_o have_v deny_v the_o power_n thereof_o which_o pprophecy_n i_o fear_v i_o touch_v many_o at_o this_o time_n who_o make_v a_o show_n of_o christian_a religion_n in_o word_n but_o have_v deny_v the_o power_n thereof_o which_o be_v as_o member_n to_o join_v we_o to_o christ_n our_o head_n in_o heaven_n what_o member_n will_v not_o long_o to_o be_v with_o the_o head_n and_o to_o have_v we_o unite_v as_o spouse_n to_o jesus_n christ_n our_o heavenly_a husband_n what_o wife_n will_v not_o long_o to_o be_v with_o her_o husband_n and_o to_o draw_v man_n from_o the_o love_n of_o this_o world_n to_o account_v this_o world_n but_o as_o a_o inn_n in_o a_o man_n journey_n and_o to_o account_v heaven_n their_o country_n our_o excessive_a purchase_n of_o land_n our_o covetousness_n about_o this_o vile_a earth_n our_o great_a cost_n spend_v thereon_o argue_v plain_o that_o we_o be_v not_o so_o affect_v towards_o it_o will_v a_o man_n bestow_v so_o much_o cost_n or_o be_v so_o busy_a in_o his_o inn_n where_o he_o be_v to_o lodge_v but_o a_o night_n as_o man_n do_v now_o on_o the_o earth_n our_o saviour_n have_v say_v it_o be_v as_o hard_a for_o a_o rich_a man_n to_o go_v to_o heaven_n 19.24_o matt._n 19.24_o as_o for_o a_o camel_n to_o go_v through_o a_o needle_n eye_n but_o now_o all_o man_n study_v to_o be_v rich_a &_o many_o time_n they_o pass_v not_o how_o as_o though_o he_o have_v say_v it_o be_v as_o easy_a for_o a_o rich_a man_n to_o go_v to_o heaven_n as_o for_o a_o twine_n thread_n to_o go_v through_o a_o needle_n eye_n but_o let_v all_o such_o worldly_a mind_a rich_a man_n take_v heed_n they_o shall_v one_o day_n find_v his_o say_n true_a what_o excuse_n and_o pretence_n soever_o they_o make_v now_o and_o saint_n paul_n also_o say_v they_o that_o will_v be_v rich_a â—_o 1._o tim._n 6._o â—_o shall_v fall_v into_o temptation_n and_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n he_o do_v not_o say_v they_o that_o deal_v hardly_o with_o their_o brethren_n to_o become_v rich_a and_o how_o will_v hard_o deal_v landlord_n here_o creep_v out_o who_o will_v fall_v into_o the_o hand_n but_o even_o of_o a_o mortal_a prince_n but_o to_o fall_v into_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n what_o a_o madness_n be_v it_o sure_o we_o believe_v not_o saint_n paul_n word_n for_o if_o we_o do_v we_o will_v not_o do_v as_o we_o do_v and_o again_o the_o same_o granatensis_n write_v thus_o although_o the_o affair_n of_o this_o world_n say_v he_o do_v sometime_o draw_v thy_o mind_n down_o to_o these_o earthly_a thing_n 11._o cap._n 11._o yet_o by_o and_o by_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v in_o it_o rebound_v back_o again_o and_o be_v again_o lift_v up_o to_o heaven_n no_o otherwise_o then_o wood_n that_o be_v violent_o keep_v under_o the_o water_n yet_o by_o and_o by_o according_a to_o the_o natural_a lightness_n that_o be_v in_o it_o it_o will_v appear_v and_o swim_v aloft_o again_o that_o which_o nature_n do_v here_o good_a condition_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n shall_v work_v there_o which_o be_v of_o fair_a great_a power_n than_o nature_n and_o here_o be_v a_o doubt_n resolve_v which_o perchance_o in_o read_v the_o scripture_n may_v trouble_v some_o 39_o sphinx_n philosophica_fw-la cap._n 39_o often_o time_n you_o will_v think_v that_o in_o the_o scripture_n the_o answer_n which_o be_v there_o make_v do_v not_o concern_v the_o matter_n propose_v or_o do_v not_o full_o answer_v the_o question_n &_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n because_o indeed_o they_o answer_v not_o to_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o inquire_v for_o but_o to_o those_o thing_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v inquire_v for_o christ_n be_v ask_v of_o the_o restore_n again_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n 1.7_o act._n 1.7_o answer_v of_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n we_o be_v trouble_v about_o the_o care_n of_o this_o life_n but_o we_o be_v instruct_v of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v if_o at_o any_o time_n the_o prophet_n do_v make_v mention_n of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o people_n back_o again_o from_o babylon_n of_o restore_v the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n or_o of_o the_o repair_n of_o the_o temple_n by_o and_o by_o as_o it_o be_v forget_v themselves_o they_o be_v rapt_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o spiritual_a deliverance_n from_o the_o yoke_n of_o satan_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o description_n of_o the_o true_a temple_n that_o be_v of_o the_o church_n hereby_o signify_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o must_v not_o cleave_v to_o and_o rest_n in_o these_o momentary_a and_o transitory_a thing_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o shadow_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o have_v our_o kingdom_n here_o in_o this_o world_n but_o that_o christ_n shall_v reign_v in_o we_o by_o the_o sceptre_n of_o his_o word_n and_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n this_o lesson_n these_o impertinent_a answer_n in_o the_o scripture_n do_v teach_v us._n gentes_fw-la orat._n adhort_a ad_fw-la gentes_fw-la clemens_n alexandrinus_n thus_o also_o describe_v a_o christian_n conversation_n come_v to_o i_o all_o you_o that_o be_v weary_a and_o lade_v and_o i_o will_v refresh_v you_o take_v my_o yoke_n upon_o you_o and_o learn_v of_o i_o for_o i_o be_o meek_a and_o humble_a in_o heart_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n for_o your_o soul_n for_o my_o yoke_n be_v pleasant_a and_o my_o burden_n be_v light_a let_v we_o that_o be_v religious_a and_o like_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n make_v haste_n and_o run_v o_o man_n o_o his_o image_n let_v we_o make_v haste_n let_v we_o run_v let_v we_o take_v his_o yoke_n upon_o we_o let_v we_o take_v upon_o we_o incorruption_n let_v we_o love_n christ_n that_o most_o excellent_a carter_n and_o driver_n as_o it_o be_v of_o man_n he_o yoke_v the_o foal_n and_o the_o old_a ass_n under_o one_o yoke_n together_o and_o likewise_o he_o make_v two_o yoke_n of_o man_n and_o he_o drive_v his_o chariot_n to_o immortality_n make_v haste_n to_o god_n that_o he_o may_v now_o evident_o fulfil_v that_o that_o mystical_o before_o he_o signify_v in_o jerusalem_n do_v now_o the_o same_o in_o heaven_n the_o eternal_a son_n be_v a_o conqueror_n be_v the_o brave_a show_n that_o can_v be_v to_o god_n the_o father_n therefore_o let_v we_o with_o great_a study_n and_o zeal_n be_v carry_v to_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v virtuous_a and_o let_v we_o become_v holy_a and_o religious_a man_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v obtain_v the_o chief_a of_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v free_a from_o all_o affection_n and_o perturbation_n that_o be_v god_n and_o immortal_a life_n the_o word_n be_v our_o helper_n and_o therefore_o let_v we_o be_v of_o good_a comfort_n and_o let_v we_o put_v all_o our_o confidence_n in_o he_o let_v never_o the_o desire_n of_o silver_n and_o gold_n so_o possess_v we_o as_o of_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n for_o we_o great_o displease_v god_n if_o so_o be_v we_o make_v no_o account_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v precious_a and_o if_o we_o shall_v high_o esteem_v folly_n ignorances_n idleness_n pleasure_n idolatry_n manifest_a shame_n and_o reproof_n and_o extreme_a wickedness_n the_o very_a philosopher_n very_o just_o say_v whatsoever_o fool_n do_v think_v that_o they_o do_v wicked_o and_o judge_v they_o wicked_a for_o their_o labour_n and_o also_o define_v ignorance_n to_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o madness_n what_o do_v they_o else_o but_o teach_v that_o many_o be_v mad_a therefore_o the_o word_n will_v say_v there_o be_v no_o doubt_n whether_o of_o these_o be_v better_o to_o be_v wise_a and_o sober_a or_o to_o be_v mad_a therefore_o we_o must_v cleave_v to_o the_o truth_n valiant_o follow_v god_n with_o all_o our_o strength_n behave_v ourselves_o sober_o and_o to_o account_v all_o his_o thing_n such_o as_o they_o be_v indeed_o and_o further_o when_o as_o we_o shall_v know_v that_o it_o be_v the_o great_a and_o glorious_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n to_o possess_v god_n let_v we_o commit_v ourselves_o unto_o god_n love_v the_o lord_n god_n and_o account_v this_o to_o be_v our_o duty_n all_o our_o whole_a life_n and_o if_o
that_o be_v of_o the_o sorrow_n of_o a_o woman_n travel_v with_o child_n even_o to_o tabbaath_v to_o the_o last_o month_n in_o the_o year_n which_o answer_v to_o our_o december_n which_o for_o the_o abundance_n of_o water_n 5.3_o psal_n 137.8_o 1._o pet._n 5.3_o which_o common_o be_v â—herein_o be_v call_v in_o hebrew_n tabbah_n which_o signify_v to_o be_v drown_v sure_o such_o flood_n of_o sorrow_n and_o calamity_n remain_v for_o rome_n the_o daughter_n of_o babylon_n 17.2_o reve._n 17.2_o which_o saint_n peter_n call_v babylon_n as_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v teach_v nay_o saint_n john_n describe_v she_o most_o manifest_o that_o great_a city_n which_o be_v build_v upon_o seven_o hill_n and_o reign_v over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n 1._o psal_n 73.27_o jer._n 3_o 1._o &_o make_v they_o drink_v the_o wine_n of_o her_o fornication_n what_o city_n in_o the_o world_n be_v thus_o build_v and_o have_v have_v this_o authority_n over_o king_n 17.17_o revel_v 17.17_o and_o have_v make_v they_o drink_v wine_n of_o fornication_n that_o be_v idolatry_n which_o be_v so_o call_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o rome_n the_o day_n shall_v come_v that_o these_o her_o lover_n those_o king_n which_o with_o one_o consent_n have_v give_v their_o kingdom_n to_o the_o beast_n shall_v hate_v she_o and_o shall_v eat_v her_o flesh_n and_o shall_v burn_v she_o with_o fire_n we_o see_v now_o the_o former_a of_o these_o fulfil_v so_o no_o doubt_n we_o shall_v see_v the_o latter_a also_o when_o god_n shall_v put_v it_o into_o their_o heart_n and_o when_o his_o word_n be_v fulfil_v and_o that_o even_o in_o one_o day_n if_o rome_n be_v in_o this_o case_n may_v she_o not_o fit_o be_v call_v the_o afflict_a totter_a house_n and_o therefore_o as_o the_o father_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o madianites_fw-la dan_fw-mi may_v resemble_v the_o pope_n and_o the_o madianites_fw-la his_o soldier_n which_o shall_v one_o of_o they_o kill_v another_o so_o beth-hashittah_a may_v resemble_v rome_n their_o castle_n of_o refuge_n and_o god_n deal_v even_o now_o as_o merciful_o with_o his_o church_n 20.22_o 2._o chro._n 20.22_o as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o day_n of_o good_a king_n jehoshaphat_n against_o who_o when_o many_o nation_n have_v conspire_v and_o come_v to_o make_v war_n it_o be_v thus_o write_v when_o they_o begin_v to_o shout_n and_o praise_v the_o lord_n the_o lord_n himself_n lay_v ambushment_n against_o the_o child_n of_o ammon_n moab_n &_o mount_n seir_n which_o be_v come_v against_o judah_n &_o they_o slay_v one_o another_o 27.19_o 1._o king_n 18.13_o joh._n 3.1_o luke_n 25_o 50._o matth._n 27.19_o even_o so_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n at_o this_o day_n by_o god_n special_a grace_n and_o mercy_n one_o of_o they_o kill_v another_o and_o even_o as_o in_o the_o law_n obadiah_n ahabs_n steward_n nourish_v the_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o nichodemus_n and_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n prince_n among_o the_o jew_n 38.7_o phil._n 4.22_o jerem._n 38.7_o and_o even_o pilate_n wife_n favour_v jesus_n christ_n even_o so_o now_o also_o in_o the_o gospel_n the_o pope_n darling_n and_o friar_n some_o of_o they_o favour_v the_o truth_n and_o as_o saint_n paul_n also_o have_v some_o friend_n in_o caesar_n house_n and_o jeremie_n in_o the_o king_n court_n so_o now_o have_v the_o gospel_n some_o friend_n among_o the_o pope_n train_n and_o that_o in_o no_o small_a matter_n there_o be_v no_o one_o thing_n i_o be_o persuade_v at_o this_o day_n do_v so_o dazzle_v the_o eye_n of_o a_o great_a number_n that_o they_o can_v behold_v the_o clear_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n &_o keep_v they_o still_o in_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o the_o read_n of_o granatensis_n stella_n ferus_fw-la philippus_n de_fw-fr diez_fw-fr &_o such_o like_a but_o all_o shall_v clear_o see_v in_o this_o book_n how_o that_o in_o the_o principal_a point_n of_o religion_n they_o join_v hand_n with_o us._n and_o that_o we_o may_v say_v of_o they_o 22.43_o 1_o king_n 22.43_o as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o king_n of_o jehoshaphat_n that_o he_o walk_v in_o all_o the_o way_n of_o asa_n his_o father_n and_o decline_v not_o therefrom_o but_o do_v that_o be_v right_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n nevertheless_o the_o high_a place_n be_v not_o take_v away_o and_o the_o people_n offer_v still_o and_o burn_v incense_n in_o the_o high_a place_n good_a man_n have_v their_o imperfection_n so_o these_o follow_v the_o way_n of_o the_o father_n in_o preach_v and_o set_v forth_o zealous_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o maintain_v the_o authority_n thereof_o as_o also_o the_o knowledge_n read_v and_o meditation_n thereof_o they_o teach_v also_o the_o true_a use_n of_o prayer_n with_o faith_n devotion_n &_o understanding_n our_o perfect_a redemption_n by_o christ_n and_o the_o assure_a faith_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v in_o he_o and_o how_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o trust_v in_o his_o merit_n and_o not_o in_o our_o own_o work_n his_o exceed_a great_a love_n towards_o we_o and_o the_o great_a corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n without_o his_o grace_n in_o these_o point_v they_o worship_v god_n aright_o with_o good_a king_n jehoshaphat_n and_o they_o follow_v the_o way_n of_o their_o father_n but_o yet_o the_o high_a place_n be_v not_o take_v away_o they_o burn_v incense_v there_o still_o they_o maintain_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n their_o patron_n 10.28_o col._n 2.18_o 2._o king_n 9.20_o &_o 10.28_o they_o make_v prayer_n to_o saint_n and_o angel_n through_o their_o overmuch_o humility_n as_o saint_n paul_n teach_v us._n their_o great_a and_o good_a zeal_n be_v like_a to_o that_o we_o read_v of_o jehu_n and_o the_o march_v be_v like_o the_o march_n of_o jehu_n the_o son_n of_o nimshie_n for_o he_o march_v furious_o and_o again_o so_o jehu_n destroy_v baal_n out_o of_o israel_n but_o from_o the_o sin_n of_o jeroboam_fw-la the_o son_n of_o nebat_fw-la which_o make_v israel_n to_o sin_n he_o depart_v not_o he_o be_v the_o founder_n of_o his_o kingdom_n the_o policy_n which_o he_o devise_v to_o maintain_v his_o estate_n and_o kingdom_n he_o also_o although_o it_o be_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n embrace_v so_o these_o be_v zealous_a 12.34_o mark_n 12.34_o but_o they_o also_o maintain_v their_o founder_n the_o pope_n and_o his_o authority_n we_o may_v say_v of_o these_o true_o as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n say_v of_o that_o scribe_n thou_o be_v not_o far_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n no_o more_o sure_o be_v these_o so_o that_o here_o good_a gentle_a reader_n thou_o may_v see_v popery_n pull_v up_o even_o by_o the_o root_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o papist_n themselves_o the_o true_a catholic_a faith_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n out_o of_o the_o father_n &_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o they_o who_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o very_a enemy_n thereof_o this_o small_a treatise_n teach_v every_o one_o therefore_o that_o tender_v his_o own_o salvation_n let_v he_o mark_v well_o that_o faith_n which_o herein_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o time_n of_o ignorance_n god_n may_v and_o no_o doubt_n do_v show_v mercy_n but_o now_o at_o midday_n in_o the_o most_o clear_a sunshine_n of_o the_o gospel_n now_o i_o say_v to_o shut_v the_o eye_n be_v wilful_a murder_n 14.8_o reu._n 14.8_o for_o in_o the_o revelation_n our_o day_n be_v most_o lively_o express_v then_o i_o see_v say_v s._n john_n another_o angel_n fly_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o heaven_n have_v a_o everlasting_a gospel_n to_o preach_v unto_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o every_o nation_n and_o kindred_n &_o tongue_n and_o people_n say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n fear_v god_n give_v glory_n to_o he_o for_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o judgement_n be_v come_v and_o worship_v he_o that_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o sea_n and_o the_o fountain_n of_o water_n be_v not_o here_o our_o day_n most_o evident_o declare_v the_o preach_v of_o the_o everlasting_a gospel_n the_o worship_v of_o god_n alone_o that_o make_v all_o thing_n and_o not_o of_o any_o creature_n nay_o the_o very_a time_n for_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o judgement_n be_v come_v this_o preach_v of_o these_o doctrine_n and_o this_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v immediate_o before_o the_o judgement_n he_o that_o be_v not_o stark_o blind_a can_v choose_v but_o see_v this_o now_o follow_v the_o church_n of_o antichrist_n and_o there_o follow_v another_o angel_n say_v it_o be_v fall_v it_o be_v fall_v babylon_n the_o great_a city_n for_o she_o make_v all_o nation_n to_o drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o her_o fornication_n here_o be_v likewise_o the_o church_n of_o antichrist_n most_o evident_o describe_v she_o shall_v make_v all_o nation_n drink_v of_o the_o wine_n
nature_n fly_v ever_o aloft_o and_o make_v her_o nest_n in_o high_a place_n so_o if_o man_n have_v continue_v in_o that_o first_o estate_n he_o have_v ever_o be_v occupy_v in_o the_o contemplation_n of_o high_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o have_v have_v his_o delight_n and_o dwell_n in_o these_o but_o after_o that_o he_o become_v also_o even_o subject_a to_o that_o curse_n of_o the_o old_a serpent_n which_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v go_v upon_o his_o belly_n and_o eat_v earth_n all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n by_o and_o by_o he_o make_v a_o exchange_n of_o heaven_n for_o earth_n and_o become_v altogether_o earth_n he_o love_v now_o earth_n he_o eat_v earth_n he_o talk_v of_o earth_n on_o earth_n he_o have_v his_o treasure_n lay_v up_o and_o he_o take_v so_o deep_a root_n now_o on_o earth_n that_o with_o no_o chain_n or_o mattock_n now_o he_o can_v be_v pull_v from_o thence_o and_o how_o great_a this_o necessity_n be_v of_o continual_a pray_n no_o man_n can_v understand_v but_o he_o that_o know_v the_o great_a poverty_n which_o man_n fall_v into_o through_o sin_n which_o be_v so_o great_a as_o with_o no_o word_n it_o can_v sufficient_o be_v express_v it_o be_v write_v that_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n be_v open_v 3.7_o gen._n 3.7_o and_o that_o they_o know_v themselves_o to_o be_v naked_a by_o which_o word_n the_o miserable_a spoil_n and_o extreme_a nakedness_n and_o poverty_n into_o which_o mankind_n through_o sin_n be_v throw_v headlong_o may_v easy_o be_v gather_v for_o man_n be_v rob_v of_o all_o grace_n of_o original_a righteousness_n and_o of_o all_o those_o free_a gift_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v of_o god_n but_o if_o he_o have_v lose_v those_o free_a gift_n yet_o if_o he_o have_v remain_v safe_a and_o sound_a in_o the_o gift_n of_o nature_n it_o have_v be_v a_o great_a comfort_n unto_o he_o but_o in_o these_o also_o he_o be_v so_o corrupt_v and_o weaken_a that_o from_o the_o sole_a of_o the_o foot_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o head_n there_o be_v no_o sound_a part_n find_v in_o he_o so_o that_o of_o man_n may_v true_o be_v verify_v that_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o he_o have_v put_v on_o curse_v like_o a_o garment_n and_o it_o have_v enter_v as_o water_n into_o his_o bowel_n and_o as_o oil_n into_o his_o bone_n it_o have_v be_v enough_o to_o have_v say_v that_o man_n have_v put_v on_o curse_v and_o that_o he_o be_v clothe_v with_o it_o from_o top_n to_o toe_n for_o that_o have_v be_v a_o great_a misery_n but_o least_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o only_o his_o outward_a part_n be_v accurse_v he_o be_v hole_n and_o sound_o within_o the_o propet_n add_v that_o it_o enter_v also_o like_o water_n into_o his_o inward_a part_n that_o he_o may_v declare_v that_o nothing_o in_o he_o neither_o within_o nor_o without_o be_v safe_a and_o free_a from_o that_o curse_n furthermore_o because_o water_n do_v not_o pierce_v so_o great_o into_o anything_o lest_o any_o shall_v think_v that_o some_o thing_n perchance_o lay_v hide_v in_o man_n which_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o that_o curse_n the_o prophet_n add_v and_o as_o oil_n into_o his_o bone_n oil_n of_o all_o liquor_n pierce_v the_o most_o the_o curse_n therefore_o as_o oil_n enter_v into_o his_o bone_n which_o be_v the_o more_o secret_a and_o hide_a part_n of_o man_n this_o curse_n reach_v even_o to_o the_o very_a marrow_n that_o be_v to_o the_o inward_a and_o most_o secret_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n or_o to_o that_o chief_a spiritual_a part_n thereof_o which_o we_o call_v the_o mind_n which_o be_v a_o kin_n as_o we_o say_v to_o the_o angel_n and_o be_v make_v according_a to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n which_o as_o it_o be_v a_o spirit_n natural_o love_v spiritual_a thing_n and_o hate_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o the_o flesh_n but_o it_o also_o be_v defile_v and_o taint_v through_o sin_n do_v also_o now_o incline_v to_o fleshly_a thing_n therefore_o when_o as_o in_o man_n there_o be_v three_o principal_a part_n his_o body_n his_o soul_n and_o his_o spirit_n they_o be_v all_o infect_a weaken_a and_o corrupt_v through_o sin_n the_o curse_n as_o a_o garment_n cover_v the_o flesh_n with_o all_o her_o sense_n and_o like_o water_n it_o enter_v into_o the_o soul_n and_o into_o all_o her_o affection_n and_o like_o oil_n it_o pierce_v into_o the_o inward_a part_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o into_o all_o her_o power_n wherefore_o our_o understanding_n be_v blind_a our_o will_n weak_a our_o freedom_n feeble_a our_o memory_n corrupt_v and_o forget_v her_o creator_n see_v man_n therefore_o be_v throughout_o corrupt_v destroy_v and_o as_o it_o be_v become_v flesh_n how_o can_v he_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o be_v altogether_o spiritual_a we_o know_v say_v the_o apostle_n that_o the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a but_o i_o be_o carnal_a sell_v under_o sin_n what_o proportion_n be_v there_o between_o a_o spiritual_a law_n and_o a_o carnal_a man_n what_o fitness_n can_v a_o beast_n have_v which_o be_v altogether_o flesh_n that_o he_o may_v live_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v altogether_o spiritual_a if_o therefore_o man_n through_o sin_n be_v become_v like_o unto_o a_o beast_n altogether_o now_o incline_v to_o the_o flesh_n what_o fitness_n can_v he_o have_v to_o keep_v the_o law_n which_o be_v altogether_o spiritual_a which_o be_v the_o law_n of_o angel_n and_o altogether_o heavenly_a yea_o he_o be_v so_o unapt_a and_o unfit_a to_o keep_v the_o law_n that_o he_o can_v do_v any_o work_n or_o speak_v any_o word_n that_o please_v god_n unless_o from_o heaven_n special_a grace_n be_v give_v he_o by_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o on_o the_o one_o side_n if_o you_o consider_v the_o body_n of_o man_n that_o neither_o in_o the_o sea_n nor_o in_o the_o air_n nor_o on_o the_o earth_n you_o can_v find_v any_o creature_n stand_v in_o so_o great_a need_n as_o man_n do_v and_o subject_a to_o so_o many_o misery_n and_o calamity_n as_o he_o be_v again_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o you_o respect_v his_o soul_n you_o shall_v find_v she_o so_o weak_a and_o miserable_a that_o she_o be_v scant_o able_a to_o open_v her_o mouth_n worthy_o to_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n by_o these_o thing_n we_o may_v see_v where_o and_o in_o what_o state_n man_n be_v in_o the_o beginning_n create_v of_o god_n and_o into_o what_o misery_n through_o sin_n he_o be_v now_o fall_v that_o his_o ingratitude_n and_o proud_a disobedience_n against_o his_o creator_n deserve_v such_o a_o medicine_n god_n create_v he_o in_o great_a prosperity_n honour_n and_o blessedness_n and_o thereof_o he_o take_v a_o occasion_n of_o wax_a proud_a wherefore_o by_o good_a right_n he_o be_v leave_v so_o miserable_a naked_a and_o void_a of_o all_o goodness_n that_o through_o his_o poverty_n he_o may_v become_v humble_a and_o through_o his_o need_n diligent_a and_o that_o the_o remedy_n of_o this_o need_n which_o be_v prayer_n may_v the_o more_o delight_v he_o thus_o far_o granatensis_n in_o which_o word_n he_o say_v somewhat_o more_o than_o andradius_fw-la and_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n that_o man_n be_v not_o only_o as_o it_o be_v asleep_a through_o sin_n but_o that_o even_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n be_v enter_v into_o his_o bone_n and_o that_o it_o have_v like_o oil_n even_o pierce_v quite_o through_o he_o if_o this_o be_v true_a than_o man_n needs_o a_o new_a oil_n to_o be_v give_v he_o before_o he_o can_v do_v any_o good_a and_o this_o curse_n must_v be_v take_v out_o of_o his_o bone_n and_o out_o of_o his_o marrow_n and_o sinew_n before_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v any_o work_n that_o please_v god_n nay_o he_o be_v unapt_a and_o unfit_a now_o to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a say_v granatensis_n he_o must_v not_o only_o have_v his_o iron_n fetter_n take_v from_o he_o as_o andradius_fw-la affirm_v but_o that_o he_o may_v go_v straight_o forward_o he_o must_v have_v new_a foot_n give_v he_o his_o old_a foot_n will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n and_o the_o refore_o the_o samaritan_n set_v the_o wound_a man_n upon_o his_o own_o beast_n for_o his_o own_o leg_n will_v not_o bear_v he_o he_o be_v become_v a_o beast_n and_o therefore_o he_o need_v not_o only_o lose_v from_o the_o crib_n to_o do_v god_n service_n as_o andradius_fw-la seem_v to_o affirm_v but_o there_o must_v also_o a_o change_n and_o a_o metamorphosis_n be_v make_v he_o must_v now_o of_o a_o beast_n be_v make_v a_o man_n for_o our_o god_n will_v not_o be_v serve_v with_o beast_n but_o with_o man_n and_o such_o a_o feeble_a freedom_n granatensis_n give_v to_o man_n to_o make_v he_o humble_a they_o which_o teach_v contrary_a do_v make_v he_o proud_a ibid._n
thou_o be_v yet_o thou_o have_v somewhat_o wherein_o thou_o must_v confess_v thyself_o a_o sinner_n before_o god_n here_o be_v our_o salvation_n the_o free_a mercy_n of_o god_n bestow_v upon_o we_o in_o jesus_n christ_n &_o that_o we_o shall_v knowledge_n ourselves_o even_o damn_a creature_n if_o christ_n have_v not_o deliver_v we_o and_o how_o perfect_a soever_o we_o be_v still_o to_o acknowledge_v ourselves_o sinner_n before_o god_n and_o therefore_o of_o ourselves_o deserve_v damnation_n and_o after_o he_o write_v thus_o by_o these_o it_o appear_v that_o of_o adam_n we_o be_v bear_v evil_a and_o wicked_a for_o even_o as_o a_o field_n of_o itself_o without_o seed_n bring_v forth_o no_o fruit_n if_o any_o thing_n grow_v it_o be_v either_o tare_n or_o if_o it_o be_v like_o good_a fruit_n yet_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o it_o it_o be_v but_o meat_n for_o beast_n so_o true_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n unless_o they_o be_v regenerate_v by_o christ_n bring_v forth_o nothing_o but_o evil_a fruit_n and_o if_o they_o shall_v seem_v to_o bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n as_o the_o philosopher_n teach_v moral_a virtue_n yet_o they_o be_v vain_a they_o justify_v true_o and_o have_v their_o glory_n mat_n in_o cap._n 13._o mat_n but_o with_o man_n not_o with_o god_n whereas_o ferus_fw-la say_v that_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n unless_o they_o be_v regenerate_v by_o christ_n bring_v forth_o nothing_o else_o but_o evil_a fruit_n the_o roman_a corrector_n bid_v put_v out_o nothing_o but_o as_o though_o man_n can_v do_v some_o good_a without_o christ_n what_o be_v this_o else_o but_o to_o gainsay_v the_o gospel_n 15.5_o john_n 15.5_o where_o christ_n say_v mean_v of_o good_a without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o 14._o in_o cap._n mat_n 14._o and_o of_o christ_n in_o another_o place_n he_o write_v thus_o neither_o by_o any_o other_o mean_v meaning_n christ_n jesus_n say_v ferus_fw-la can_v thou_o pass_v over_o the_o sea_n especial_o at_o the_o extremity_n of_o death_n which_o on_o the_o one_o side_n will_v make_v thou_o afraid_a and_o the_o devil_n on_o the_o other_o side_n and_o behind_o thou_o the_o multitude_n of_o thy_o sin_n what_o will_v thou_o do_v in_o this_o case_n if_o thou_o respect_v these_o danger_n thou_o see_v nothing_o but_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o depth_n therefore_o thou_o must_v needs_o despair_v remember_v therefore_o that_o thou_o look_v only_o upon_o christ_n neither_o doubt_v any_o thing_n for_o by_o this_o mean_v thou_o may_v pass_v over_o as_o peter_n do_v thus_o far_a ferus_fw-la and_o he_o teach_v plain_o that_o by_o no_o other_o mean_n then_o by_o christ_n we_o can_v pass_v over_o the_o sea_n of_o death_n but_o the_o roman_a corrector_n bid_v put_v out_o that_o and_o put_v in_o without_o this_o mean_a we_o can_v pass_v over_o death_n and_o whereas_o ferus_fw-la bid_v we_o only_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o jesus_n christ_n the_o corrector_n bid_v put_v out_o only_o they_o must_v have_v a_o eye_n to_o their_o own_o work_n and_o a_o other_o to_o christ_n as_o it_o shall_v seem_v so_o injurious_a be_v they_o even_o to_o christ_n himself_o who_o be_v our_o only_a saviour_n 63._o esai_n 63._o who_o alone_o tread_v the_o wine_n press_v for_o we_o as_o himself_o witness_v of_o justification_n also_o ferus_fw-la write_v thus_o io._n in_o cap._n 16._o io._n the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v reprove_v the_o world_n of_o righteousness_n because_o i_o go_v to_o the_o father_n my_o righteousness_n can_v pierce_v the_o heaven_n and_o come_v before_o god_n and_o not_o any_o other_o righteousness_n and_o after_o the_o holy_a ghost_n show_v that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o world_n suffice_v not_o to_o salvation_n and_o then_o he_o show_v that_o there_o be_v one_o only_o true_a righteousness_n with_o god_n that_o christ_n be_v go_v to_o the_o father_n that_o be_v that_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n justifi_v us._n and_o of_o faith_n he_o very_o excellent_o write_v thus_o i_o require_v no_o great_a price_n but_o as_o i_o have_v promise_v free_o so_o i_o will_v give_v free_o only_o if_o thou_o can_v but_o believe_v in_o i_o 11._o in_o joh._n cap._n 11._o i'faith_o therefore_o be_v the_o mean_a whereby_o we_o obtain_v the_o life_n and_o resurrection_n and_o all_o the_o good_n of_o christ_n ferus_fw-la of_o man_n righteousness_n write_v thus_o joh._n in_o cap._n 4._o joh._n all_o man_n righteousness_n be_v more_o unclean_a then_o that_o they_o may_v justify_v we_o or_o may_v commend_v we_o to_o god_n if_o any_o man_n seek_v righteousness_n out_o of_o the_o law_n how_o much_o good_a soever_o he_o do_v yet_o he_o can_v obtain_v thereby_o peace_n of_o conscience_n yea_o thereby_o also_o his_o conscience_n be_v the_o more_o disquiet_v the_o law_n often_o time_n accuse_v he_o that_o at_o length_n he_o be_v compel_v to_o trust_v only_o to_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o to_o say_v we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n and_o no_o flesh_n shall_v be_v justify_v in_o thy_o sight_n also_o in_o another_o place_n he_o write_v thus_o joh._n in_o cap._n 3._o joh._n furthermore_o also_o by_o this_o word_n may_v be_v understand_v that_o only_a christ_n by_o right_n and_o merit_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n for_o to_o he_o by_o right_n belong_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n because_o he_o be_v the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v all_o thou_o be_v i_o and_o david_n say_v the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o the_o earth_n have_v he_o give_v to_o the_o child_n of_o man_n all_o other_o which_o have_v ascend_v or_o shall_v ascend_v have_v this_o only_a of_o grace_n by_o no_o right_a but_o because_o god_n only_o have_v promise_v this_o of_o his_o mercy_n neither_o our_o work_n of_o what_o kind_n soever_o they_o be_v be_v so_o great_a that_o they_o may_v deserve_v this_o reward_n either_o of_o right_n or_o of_o desert_n but_o in_o as_o much_o as_o god_n accept_v they_o in_o mercy_n hereof_o it_o be_v that_o saint_n paul_n say_v the_o suffering_n of_o this_o life_n be_v not_o worthy_a the_o glory_n we_o shall_v have_v and_o the_o same_o paul_n say_v the_o weight_n of_o eternal_a glory_n above_o all_o measure_n surpass_v all_o the_o suffering_n of_o this_o life_n and_o of_o these_o he_o collect_v that_o we_o be_v save_v by_o grace_n and_o not_o of_o work_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v glory_v and_o last_o so_o that_o word_n may_v be_v understand_v that_o no_o man_n by_o his_o own_o righteousness_n may_v stand_v or_o appear_v before_o god_n but_o only_o jesus_n christ_n neither_o any_o marvel_n for_o all_o be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o be_v altogether_o become_v unprofitable_a and_o also_o if_o any_o good_a work_n of_o righteousness_n appear_v in_o we_o yet_o we_o have_v ever_o more_o sin_n so_o that_o david_n just_o cry_v out_o if_o thou_o lord_n shall_v extreme_o mark_v what_o be_v do_v amiss_o who_o may_v abide_v it_o furthermore_o our_o good_a work_n have_v some_o imperfection_n in_o they_o yea_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o be_v infect_v with_o vain_a glory_n or_o with_o some_o other_o fault_n of_o the_o old_a man_n so_o that_o it_o be_v true_o say_v all_o our_o righteousness_n be_v like_o a_o defile_a cloth_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n also_o david_n pray_v enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n for_o in_o thy_o sight_n shall_v no_o man_n live_v be_v justify_v if_o therefore_o our_o righteousness_n can_v stand_v in_o god_n sight_n how_o can_v it_o open_a heaven_n unto_o we_o or_o deserve_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n but_o christ_n dare_v appear_v before_o god_n because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o all_o other_o be_v damn_v and_o quite_o undo_v he_o only_o have_v the_o favour_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n he_o only_o possess_v righteousness_n and_o to_o conclude_v he_o only_o have_v in_o himself_o all_o the_o good_a gift_n of_o god_n also_o only_o his_o righteousness_n be_v acceptable_a to_o his_o father_n because_o it_o be_v mingle_v with_o no_o sin_n yea_o it_o be_v most_o pure_a have_v proceedeed_o from_o the_o great_a love_n and_o charity_n of_o his_o father_n that_o all_o the_o world_n may_v know_v say_v he_o that_o i_o love_v the_o father_n i_o do_v as_o the_o father_n have_v command_v and_o saint_n paul_n say_v he_o be_v obedient_a even_o to_o death_n therefore_o he_o alone_o can_v deserve_v for_o we_o the_o open_n of_o heaven_n the_o love_n of_o his_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o this_o word_n therefore_o christ_n will_v humble_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v never_o presume_v of_o ourselves_o nor_o of_o our_o own_o righteousness_n not_o that_o we_o shall_v do_v no_o good_a but_o that_o we_o shall_v acknowledge_v ourselves_o unprofitable_a servant_n although_o we_o shall_v have_v do_v all_o that_o
of_o coldwater_n in_o respect_n of_o that_o which_o god_n give_v and_o must_v give_v we_o and_o be_v the_o work_n in_o itself_o then_o answerable_a to_o the_o reward_n o_o proud_a speech_n 5.3_o mat._n 5.3_o but_o to_o prove_v the_o same_o by_o more_o evident_a example_n bless_a be_v the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n say_v our_o saviour_n for_o they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n what_o proportion_n or_o equality_n be_v there_o i_o pray_v you_o between_o this_o poverty_n and_o lowliness_n of_o mind_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n bless_a be_v the_o peacemaker_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 9_o verse_n 9_o what_o proportion_n be_v there_o between_o this_o small_a work_n to_o make_v two_o which_o be_v at_o variance_n friend_n and_o between_o this_o honourable_a title_n and_o bless_v be_v they_o which_o suffer_v persecution_n for_o righteousness_n sake_n 10._o verse_n 10._o for_o they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n what_o persecution_n in_o the_o world_n that_o any_o mortal_a man_n can_v endure_v be_v equal_a or_o worthy_a of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n if_o master_n bellarmine_n will_v affirm_v this_o saint_n paul_n will_v deny_v it_o i_o account_v say_v he_o that_o the_o suffering_n of_o this_o present_a life_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o the_o glory_n which_o shall_v be_v reveal_v unto_o us._n 8.18_o roman_n 8.18_o he_o weigh_v our_o work_n and_o the_o great_a glory_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o another_o manner_n of_o balance_n than_o master_n bellarmine_n do_v if_o the_o cruel_a suffering_n and_o torment_n of_o martyr_n by_o saint_n paul_n judgement_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o the_o glory_n which_o shall_v be_v reveal_v unto_o we_o much_o less_o the_o work_n of_o just_a and_o good_a man_n whatsoever_o again_o master_n bellarmine_n of_o the_o substance_n and_o nature_n of_o good_a work_n write_v thus_o the_o turn_n of_o man_n to_o god_n as_o also_o every_o other_o good_a work_n as_o it_o be_v a_o work_n it_o be_v only_o of_o freewill_n although_o not_o without_o general_a grace_n and_o as_o it_o be_v good_a so_o it_o be_v only_o of_o grace_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o good_a work_n so_o it_o be_v of_o freewill_n and_o grace_n together_o he_o join_v in_o the_o substance_n of_o every_o good_a work_n god_n grace_n and_o man_n frée-will_a 3.5_o â—_o corin._n 3.5_o but_o saint_n paul_n say_v we_o be_v not_o fit_v of_o our_o self_n to_o think_v any_o thing_n as_o of_o ourselves_o and_o again_o 2.13_o philip._n 2.13_o it_o be_v god_n which_o work_v in_o we_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v according_a to_o his_o good_a pleasure_n and_o saint_n austen_n say_v so_o god_n work_v in_o our_o freewill_n 23._o aug._n de_fw-fr eccl._n dog_n cap._n 23._o that_o even_o a_o holy_a thought_n a_o good_a counsel_n and_o the_o very_a motion_n of_o a_o good_a will_n be_v of_o god_n so_o that_o this_o turn_n of_o man_n to_o god_n as_o it_o be_v a_o work_n be_v of_o god_n also_o by_o his_o judgement_n and_o saint_n paul_n speak_v of_o man_n salvation_n say_v 2.8.9_o ephes_n 2.8.9_o that_o we_o be_v save_v by_o grace_n through_o faith_n and_o that_o not_o of_o ourselves_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n this_o faith_n this_o chief_a work_n of_o christian_n this_o our_o first_o turn_v to_o god_n be_v not_o of_o we_o no_o not_o any_o part_n thereof_o it_o be_v the_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n but_o master_n bellarmine_n say_v partly_o of_o we_o whereas_o saint_n paul_n say_v plain_o not_o of_o us._n and_o concern_v our_o good_a work_n saint_n paul_n say_v that_o by_o they_o we_o be_v not_o save_v and_o he_o do_v not_o only_o affirm_v this_o â—_o ephes_n 2._o â—_o but_o he_o add_v also_o a_o reason_n to_o prove_v it_o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v rejoice_v or_o boast_v no_o man_n may_v brag_v or_o boast_v of_o his_o salvation_n at_o all_o no_o not_o in_o part_n and_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o saint_n paul_n take_v away_o master_n bellarmine_n ground_n for_o we_o be_v his_o workmanship_n 10._o verse_n 10._o create_v of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o good_a work_n we_o be_v as_o it_o be_v now_o create_v again_o to_o do_v good_a work_n in_o jesus_n christ_n we_o be_v not_o by_o grace_n only_o help_v or_o set_v free_a or_o stir_v up_o to_o good_a work_n as_o master_n bellarmine_n teach_v but_o both_o the_o work_n and_o the_o goodness_n thereof_o be_v god_n and_o not_o we_o we_o be_v like_o a_o golden_a vessel_n create_v of_o god_n most_o absolute_a and_o perfect_a but_o so_o dash_v and_o so_o deform_v of_o sathan_n that_o no_o straightning_n or_o beaâ—ing_v will_v serve_v the_o turn_n we_o must_v needs_o be_v new_a melt_a and_o cast_v again_o before_o we_o can_v serve_v the_o lord_n use_n scour_v will_v not_o suffice_v or_o strengthen_v by_o soldier_n the_o university_n of_o collen_n also_o write_v thus_o neither_o from_o we_o 5._o contr._n monhe_n dialog_n 5._o nor_o from_o ourselves_o our_o work_n do_v challenge_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o merit_n as_o though_o without_o any_o grace_n we_o may_v obtain_v everlasting_a life_n but_o what_o merit_n soever_o be_v in_o they_o we_o must_v attribute_v it_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n so_o that_o man_n own_o nature_n can_v challenge_v no_o part_n in_o the_o merit_n this_o be_v their_o opinion_n granatensis_n also_o speak_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 4._o lib_fw-la 2._o mem._n cap._n 4._o write_v thus_o speak_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o lose_v through_o sin_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v also_o lose_v which_o come_v of_o grace_n for_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v glory_n be_v give_v by_o grace_n and_o of_o the_o conceit_n and_o opinion_n that_o every_o christian_n ought_v to_o have_v of_o himself_o he_o write_v thus_o the_o true_a lover_n of_o humility_n think_v no_o better_o of_o himself_o then_o of_o a_o dead_a and_o stink_a carrion_n scrawl_v with_o worm_n 20._o med._n vit_fw-fr christi_fw-la 20._o who_o stench_n he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o abide_v himself_o then_o he_o will_v remember_v that_o say_n of_o saint_n paul_n if_o any_o man_n think_v himself_o to_o be_v any_o thing_n when_o as_o indeed_o he_o be_v nothing_o he_o deceive_v himself_o and_o also_o that_o what_o have_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v and_o if_o thou_o have_v receive_v it_o why_o do_v thou_o brag_v as_o though_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v it_o to_o which_o agree_v also_o that_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n 3.3_o 2_o cor._n 3.3_o not_o that_o we_o be_v sufficient_a of_o ourselves_o to_o think_v any_o thing_n as_o of_o ourselves_o but_o our_o sufficiency_n be_v of_o god_n and_o that_o work_v your_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a 2.12.13_o phil._n 2.12.13_o for_o it_o be_v god_n which_o work_v in_o you_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o finish_v etc._n etc._n therefore_o all_o that_o be_v good_a be_v of_o god_n and_o he_o that_o attribute_n any_o thing_n to_o himself_o steal_v god_n honour_n from_o he_o macarius_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n write_v thus_o even_o as_o if_o a_o king_n shall_v give_v a_o beggar_n his_o treasure_n to_o keep_v he_o that_o take_v it_o only_o to_o keep_v do_v not_o account_v it_o his_o own_o but_o in_o every_o place_n still_o confess_v his_o own_o poverty_n neither_o dare_v he_o impair_v or_o spend_v any_o thing_n of_o another_o man_n treasure_n ever_o think_v thus_o with_o himself_o that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o another_o man_n treasure_n but_o also_o that_o a_o mighty_a king_n give_v it_o he_o to_o keep_v humilitat_fw-la citatur_fw-la à _fw-la dadrao_n loc._n come_v tit_n de_fw-fr humilitat_fw-la which_o when_o he_o listen_v will_v call_v for_o it_o again_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n which_o have_v receive_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o they_o think_v humble_o of_o themselves_o and_o confess_v still_o their_o own_o poverty_n for_o even_o as_o that_o beggar_n which_o receive_v that_o treasure_n of_o the_o king_n to_o keep_v if_o he_o brag_v of_o another_o man_n treasure_n shall_v be_v puff_v up_o in_o his_o own_o work_n and_o begin_v to_o wax_v proud_a the_o king_n will_v take_v away_o his_o treasure_n from_o he_o which_o he_o give_v he_o only_o to_o keep_v and_o then_o he_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o he_o be_v before_o that_o be_v a_o beggar_n so_o they_o which_o have_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n if_o they_o shall_v be_v puff_v up_o therewith_o and_o wax_v proud_a in_o their_o heart_n god_n do_v take_v away_o his_o grace_n from_o they_o and_o then_o they_o remain_v such_o as_o they_o be_v before_o when_o as_o they_o have_v receive_v no_o grace_n from_o the_o lord_n such_o poor_a beggar_n macarius_n make_v all_o christian_n that_o have_v nothing_o of_o their_o
of_o they_o write_v thus_o dom_n granat_n med._n in_o orat_fw-la dom_n who_o can_v ever_o cast_v the_o account_n of_o my_o vain_a thought_n who_o can_v number_v my_o evil_a work_n and_o idle_a word_n for_o the_o just_a man_n scant_o know_v how_o to_o bridle_v their_o tongue_n and_o the_o number_n be_v infinite_a also_o of_o the_o sin_n of_o my_o transgression_n and_o commission_n in_o do_v that_o which_o i_o shall_v not_o have_v do_v and_o in_o omit_v of_o that_o which_o i_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v and_o after_o but_o do_v thou_o so_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n free_o o_o father_n and_o without_o any_o recompense_n true_o thou_o forgive_v they_o free_o and_o not_o free_o not_o free_o for_o although_o mercy_n be_v ready_a to_o forgive_v yet_o justice_n will_v be_v satisfy_v and_o yet_o free_o because_o thou_o offere_v we_o that_o free_o wherewith_o justice_n be_v satisfy_v that_o be_v that_o huge_a &_o incomparable_a treasure_n which_o thy_o only_o beget_v son_n lay_v up_o for_o we_o the_o space_n of_o three_o and_o thirty_o year_n to_o the_o which_o he_o make_v a_o way_n to_o we_o by_o his_o blood_n this_o treasure_n we_o offer_v unto_o thou_o o_o father_n take_v thereof_o as_o much_o as_o thou_o will_v it_o may_v be_v draw_v but_o it_o can_v be_v draw_v dry_a it_o may_v be_v spend_v but_o it_o can_v be_v diminish_v his_o merit_n be_v we_o his_o satisfaction_n be_v we_o his_o blood_n be_v our_o ransom_n therefore_o we_o beseech_v thou_o o_o lord_n that_o be_v pacify_v with_o the_o blood_n and_o merit_n of_o thy_o son_n that_o thou_o will_v wink_v at_o our_o fault_n the_o which_o if_o thou_o will_v call_v to_o a_o strict_a account_n no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o abide_v the_o favour_n of_o thy_o justice_n much_o less_o the_o severity_n of_o it_o therefore_o let_v thy_o mercy_n help_v we_o who_o acknowledge_v ourselves_o be_v damn_v of_o thy_o justice_n of_o many_o heinous_a offence_n and_o again_o in_o another_o place_n he_o write_v of_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o man_n thus_o that_o thou_o may_v better_o mark_v what_o thing_n we_o have_v say_v thou_o must_v diligent_o consider_v the_o multitude_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o thy_o life_n past_a especial_o of_o those_o which_o thou_o commit_v when_o as_o thou_o have_v less_o knowledge_n of_o god_n for_o if_o so_o be_v that_o thou_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o they_o all_o thou_o shall_v understand_v that_o they_o be_v more_o in_o number_n than_o the_o hair_n of_o thy_o head_n and_o that_o thou_o have_v live_v like_o a_o pagan_a or_o ethnic_n which_o know_v not_o what_o god_n be_v after_o that_o run_v over_o both_o the_o table_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n and_o those_o seven_o deadly_a sin_n and_o thou_o shall_v learn_v that_o there_o be_v no_o commandment_n of_o god_n which_o thou_o have_v not_o often_o break_v and_o no_o deadly_a sin_n into_o the_o which_o thou_o have_v not_o often_o fall_v by_o work_n word_n and_o think_v remember_v the_o first_o man_n adam_n that_o because_o he_o do_v eat_v the_o forbid_a meat_n he_o do_v commit_v the_o most_o grievous_a sin_n in_o the_o world_n and_o there_o be_v no_o kind_n of_o sin_n wherein_o thou_o have_v not_o diverse_a way_n and_o oftentimes_o offend_v call_v to_o thy_o remembrance_n all_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n which_o thou_o have_v receive_v all_o thy_o age_n and_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o thy_o life_n and_o see_v how_o thou_o have_v behave_v thyself_o in_o all_o these_o for_o a_o most_o strict_a account_n of_o all_o these_o one_o day_n will_v be_v demand_v of_o thou_o therefore_o if_o thou_o will_v be_v rule_v by_o i_o thou_o shall_v do_v most_o wise_o if_o thou_o shall_v now_o present_o judge_v thyself_o lest_o hereafter_o thou_o be_v more_o severe_o judge_v of_o god_n go_v to_o therefore_o tell_v i_o how_o thou_o have_v pass_v over_o thy_o childhood_n how_o thy_o youth_n how_o thy_o man_n estate_n and_o that_o i_o may_v say_v all_o in_o a_o word_n how_o thou_o have_v live_v from_o thy_o mother_n womb_n till_o this_o day_n to_o what_o thing_n have_v thou_o employ_v thy_o appetite_n and_o other_o power_n of_o thy_o mind_n which_o thou_o have_v receive_v of_o god_n that_o thou_o shall_v know_v he_o and_o serve_v he_o withal_o how_o have_v thou_o use_v thy_o eye_n no_o other_o wise_a then_o that_o thou_o may_v delight_v they_o in_o vain_a thing_n and_o fond_a show_n what_o have_v thou_o delight_v in_o to_o hear_v with_o thy_o ear_n sure_o vain_a fable_n filthy_a talk_n and_o lie_v what_o have_v thou_o broach_v with_o thy_o tongue_n but_o perjury_n murmur_n and_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v not_o seemly_a thy_o taste_n touch_v and_o smell_v in_o what_o other_o thing_n have_v they_o delight_v then_o in_o those_o which_o be_v pleasant_a to_o the_o appetite_n delightful_a to_o flesh_n &_o blood_n and_o which_o may_v satisfy_v their_o pleasure_n tell_v i_o how_o thou_o have_v use_v the_o divine_a sacrament_n give_v thou_o of_o god_n as_o medicine_n to_o cure_v thy_o wound_n what_o thanks_n have_v thou_o give_v god_n for_o his_o infinite_a benefit_n bestow_v upon_o thou_o how_o have_v thou_o keep_v his_o divine_a commandment_n how_o have_v thou_o employ_v thy_o health_n thy_o strength_n thy_o courage_n thy_o riches_n the_o prosperity_n of_o this_o world_n and_o other_o commodity_n give_v thou_o of_o god_n that_o thou_o shall_v with_o they_o lead_v a_o godly_a life_n what_o care_n have_v thou_o have_v of_o thy_o neighbour_n as_o concern_v who_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v thou_o a_o special_a charge_n what_o and_o how_o many_o work_n of_o mercy_n have_v thou_o do_v which_o god_n have_v so_o high_o commend_v unto_o we_o of_o all_o these_o will_n god_n call_v thou_o to_o account_v in_o that_o terrible_a day_n of_o judgement_n when_o as_o he_o shall_v say_v unto_o thou_o give_v a_o account_n of_o thy_o stewardshippe_n give_v account_n of_o those_o riches_n which_o thou_o have_v receive_v of_o i_o for_o thou_o may_v be_v no_o long_o a_o steward_n o_o wither_a tree_n fit_a for_o hell_n fire_n what_o answer_n will_v thou_o make_v when_o account_n shall_v be_v demand_v of_o thou_o of_o all_o thy_o life_n and_o of_o every_o point_n and_o minute_n thereof_o thus_o far_o granatensis_n every_o one_o by_o his_o judgement_n must_v pronounce_v himself_o guilty_a at_o that_o great_a day_n of_o assize_n of_o the_o immortal_a god_n and_o must_v fly_v to_o the_o wing_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o must_v crave_v pardon_n and_o a_o little_a after_o speak_v of_o man_n vileness_n he_o write_v thus_o after_o thou_o have_v weigh_v all_o these_o thing_n with_o thyself_o in_o a_o just_a balance_n go_v forward_o to_o examine_v thy_o own_o self_n and_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o think_v of_o thyself_o most_o vile_o and_o most_o base_o think_v thy_o self_n to_o be_v no_o better_o than_o a_o reed_n which_o be_v shake_v with_o every_o wind_n which_o have_v nothing_o in_o it_o without_o any_o virtue_n without_o any_o strength_n without_o any_o constancy_n without_o any_o stableness_n or_o firmness_n of_o mind_n remember_v that_o thou_o be_v lazarus_n now_o four_o day_n lay_v in_o his_o grave_n a_o stink_a carrion_n full_a of_o worm_n at_o the_o savour_n whereof_o all_o they_o which_o pass_v by_o stop_v their_o nose_n and_o turn_v away_o their_o eye_n think_v thyself_o thus_o to_o stink_n before_o god_n and_o his_o angel_n account_v thyself_o unworthy_a who_o shall_v lift_v uppe_o his_o eye_n to_o heaven_n a_o unprofitable_a clodde_n of_o clay_n and_o unworthy_a who_o the_o earth_n shall_v bear_v or_o who_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n shall_v serve_v unworthy_a of_o the_o bread_n thou_o eat_v the_o air_n thou_o breathe_v the_o light_n by_o the_o mean_n whereof_o thou_o see_v but_o far_o more_o unworthy_a of_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o will_v not_o say_v the_o adoption_n of_o a_o son_n and_o that_o heavenly_a providence_n and_o care_n of_o thy_o heavenly_a father_n which_o so_o dear_o and_o tender_o care_v for_o thou_o be_v in_o thy_o own_o eye_n the_o vile_a of_o all_o other_o creature_n and_o who_o have_v abuse_v all_o god_n benefit_n most_o abominable_o think_v with_o thyself_o that_o if_o god_n have_v do_v in_o tyre_n and_o sydone_n that_o be_v in_o other_o most_o notable_a sinner_n the_o work_n which_o he_o have_v do_v in_o thou_o they_o will_v even_o now_o have_v repent_v in_o sackcloth_n and_o ash_n confess_v thyself_o to_o be_v the_o grievous_a sinner_n of_o all_o other_o sinner_n that_o thou_o know_v and_o the_o more_o that_o thou_o shall_v be_v displease_v with_o thyself_o when_o as_o now_o thou_o shall_v think_v that_o thou_o have_v come_fw-mi to_o the_o uttermost_a thou_o shall_v find_v more_o thing_n which_o will_v give_v thou_o occasion_n
be_v the_o great_a sign_n of_o love_n to_o suffer_v for_o he_o that_o be_v belove_v what_o else_o be_v all_o thy_o sorrow_n then_o special_a testimony_n of_o thy_o love_n if_o then_o there_o be_v so_o many_o testimony_n thereof_o as_o there_o be_v blow_n and_o stroke_n who_o will_v doubt_v of_o this_o love_n be_v confirm_v with_o so_o many_o testimony_n oh_o then_o how_o great_a be_v my_o incredulity_n which_o be_v not_o overcome_v with_o so_o many_o and_o so_o great_a argument_n john_n marvel_v at_o the_o infidelity_n of_o the_o jew_n say_v that_o when_o as_o jesus_n have_v do_v so_o many_a and_o so_o great_a sign_n among_o they_o to_o confirm_v his_o doctrine_n yet_o they_o believe_v not_o in_o he_o o_o bless_a evangelist_n cease_v to_o wonder_v at_o the_o incredulity_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o wonder_v at_o i_o for_o it_o be_v no_o less_o a_o argument_n to_o persuade_v we_o to_o believe_v the_o exceed_a great_a love_n of_o christ_n towards_o we_o that_o he_o suffer_v for_o we_o wherefore_o if_o it_o be_v great_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o that_o the_o jew_n believe_v not_o the_o preach_n of_o christ_n have_v see_v his_o so_o many_o miracle_n how_o be_v it_o not_o far_o more_o wonder_a that_o see_v jesus_n have_v receive_v for_o we_o more_o than_o five_o thousand_o wound_n in_o his_o most_o tender_a body_n that_o we_o will_v yet_o doubt_v of_o his_o love_n towards_o we_o but_o what_o a_o matter_n will_v it_o be_v if_o we_o shall_v join_v all_o the_o sorrow_n and_o suffering_n of_o his_o life_n to_o those_o stripe_n which_o he_o suffer_v when_o as_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o the_o pillar_n when_o as_o he_o suffer_v all_o those_o evilles_n for_o the_o love_n he_o bear_v unto_o we_o what_o thing_n else_o o_o lord_n draw_v thou_o from_o heaven_n into_o this_o valley_n of_o tear_n but_o love_n what_o make_v thou_o come_v out_o of_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n into_o the_o womb_n of_o thy_o mother_n and_o there_o to_o be_v clothe_v with_o earth_n and_o come_v out_o from_o thence_o cause_v thou_o to_o endure_v all_o kind_n of_o misery_n but_o love_n what_o drive_v thou_o into_o the_o stable_n and_o manger_n and_o carry_v thou_o after_o into_o a_o strange_a land_n as_o a_o banish_a person_n but_o love_n what_o cause_v thou_o to_o take_v such_o pain_n to_o run_v up_o and_o down_o hither_o and_o thither_o to_o watch_v to_o endure_v all_o the_o trouble_n of_o the_o long_a night_n to_o compass_v about_o sea_n and_o land_n to_o seek_v the_o lose_a sheep_n but_o love_n what_o bind_v sampsons_n hand_n and_o foot_n what_o pull_v his_o head_n and_o bereave_v he_o of_o all_o his_o strength_n and_o make_v he_o a_o laugh_a stock_n to_o his_o enemy_n but_o the_o only_a love_n of_o his_o spouse_n dalilah_n and_o o_o christ_n what_o bind_v thy_o hand_n and_o foot_n what_o pull_v thou_o and_o deprive_v thou_o of_o all_o thy_o strength_n and_o fortitude_n and_o give_v thou_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o thy_o enemy_n of_o who_o thou_o be_v mock_v spit_v upon_o and_o slay_v be_v it_o not_o only_o the_o love_n wherewith_o thou_o love_v so_o dear_o the_o spouse_n of_o thy_o church_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o every_o one_o of_o we_o to_o conclude_v what_o bind_v thou_o to_o this_o pillar_n where_o thou_o stand_v from_o the_o sole_a of_o thy_o foot_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o thy_o head_n most_o injurious_o deal_v withal_o with_o thy_o hand_n bind_v thy_o rib_n tear_v from_o their_o flesh_n thy_o member_n all_o out_o of_o joint_a thy_o body_n all_o to_o be_v bathe_v with_o blood_n thy_o vein_n cut_v in_o piece_n thy_o lip_n thirst_v thy_o tongue_n be_v bitter_a as_o gall_n and_o that_o i_o may_v say_v all_o in_o a_o word_n all_o thy_o body_n tear_v and_o rend_v and_o all_o thy_o member_n crush_v in_o piece_n o_o christ_n i_o beseech_v thou_o what_o other_o thing_n force_v thou_o into_o this_o gulf_n of_o so_o row_n but_o only_o love_v o_o exceed_v great_a love_n o_o love_n full_a of_o favour_n o_o such_o a_o love_n as_o become_v his_o compassion_n and_o greatness_n who_o be_v infinite_a goodness_n itself_o bountifulness_n itself_o love_v itself_o and_o mercy_n it_o self_n mer._n gran._n de_fw-fr orat_fw-la &_o med_n die_v mer._n how_o therefore_o o_o lord_n have_v so_o many_o and_o so_o great_a testimony_n as_o these_o be_v can_v i_o not_o believe_v that_o thou_o love_v i_o most_o dear_o when_o as_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o in_o heaven_n now_o thou_o have_v not_o change_v thy_o mind_n from_o that_o since_o thou_o be_v here_o upon_o earth_n thou_o be_v not_o that_o pharaoh_n butler_n who_o when_o as_o he_o see_v himself_o restore_v again_o to_o his_o former_a honour_n forget_v his_o miserable_a friend_n who_o he_o leave_v in_o prison_n but_o thou_o now_o abound_v with_o all_o prosperity_n glory_n and_o majesty_n in_o heaven_n love_v more_o dear_o thy_o son_n dwell_v here_o on_o earth_n than_o before_o when_o as_o therefore_o thou_o have_v so_o great_o love_v i_o how_o can_v i_o but_o love_n thou_o again_o how_o shall_v i_o not_o but_o trust_v in_o thou_o how_o shall_v i_o not_o but_o commit_v myself_o whole_o to_o thou_o how_o shall_v i_o not_o now_o account_v myself_o rich_a and_o happy_a enough_o see_v i_o have_v god_n i_o such_o a_o dear_a friend_n it_o be_v great_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o that_o i_o shall_v delight_v in_o any_o transitory_a thing_n in_o this_o life_n or_o to_o give_v my_o mind_n to_o any_o outward_a thing_n when_o as_o i_o have_v such_o a_o mighty_a and_o rich_a friend_n by_o who_o mean_n all_o good_a thing_n both_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a be_v bestow_v upon_o i_o thus_o far_o granatensis_n wherein_o he_o most_o excellentlie_o describe_v the_o exceed_a great_a love_n that_o jesus_n christ_n our_o most_o bless_a saviour_n ever_o have_v and_o even_o now_o have_v towards_o we_o so_o that_o he_o that_o now_o will_v doubt_v thereof_o be_v worse_a than_o any_o turk_n pagan_a or_o infidel_n for_o what_o be_v this_o else_o but_o to_o deny_v that_o he_o suffer_v all_o these_o thing_n for_o we_o and_o if_o every_o one_o be_v to_o believe_v assure_o this_o exceed_a love_n of_o jesus_n christ_n towards_o he_o then_o sure_o he_o be_v not_o to_o doubt_v of_o his_o salvation_n and_o after_o speak_v of_o christ_n when_o as_o he_o be_v whip_v and_o then_o again_o show_v to_o the_o jew_n of_o pilate_n we_o must_v know_v say_v he_o that_o christ_n even_o now_o show_v to_o his_o father_n in_o heaven_n the_o same_o shape_n and_o the_o same_o countenance_n lovis_fw-la med._n die_v lovis_fw-la which_o he_o show_v to_o this_o furious_a people_n even_o as_o fresh_a and_o as_o blue_a with_o stripe_n and_o as_o besprinkle_v with_o blood_n as_o he_o be_v at_o that_o day_n when_o he_o live_v here_o on_o earth_n what_o image_n can_v be_v more_o forcible_a to_o pacify_v the_o eye_n of_o a_o angry_a father_n than_o the_o bloody_a countenance_n of_o this_o his_o son_n this_o be_v that_o golden_a propitiatory_a this_o be_v that_o rainbow_n of_o diverse_a colour_n place_v in_o the_o cloud_n by_o the_o sight_n whereof_o god_n be_v appease_v this_o delight_v the_o eye_n of_o god_n this_o satisfy_v his_o justice_n this_o restore_v to_o god_n again_o the_o honour_n that_o man_n have_v steal_v from_o he_o this_o yield_v to_o god_n that_o service_n which_o his_o greatness_n require_v tell_v i_o o_o thou_o fainthearted_a christian_n whosoever_o thou_o be_v distrust_v of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n if_o the_o shape_n and_o form_n of_o christ_n be_v such_o that_o it_o be_v able_a to_o pacify_v the_o eye_n of_o such_o cruel_a enemy_n how_o much_o more_o forcible_a shall_v it_o be_v to_o pacify_v the_o eye_n of_o a_o love_a father_n especial_o when_o as_o he_o suffer_v all_o thing_n which_o he_o suffer_v for_o his_o honour_n and_o obedience_n make_v a_o comparison_n of_o eye_n with_o eye_n and_o of_o person_n with_o person_n and_o thou_o shall_v easy_o persuade_v thyself_o that_o thou_o be_v more_o secure_a and_o certain_a of_o the_o mercy_n of_o this_o father_n if_o thou_o offer_v unto_o he_o such_o a_o shape_n and_o figure_n of_o his_o son_n than_o pilate_n be_v of_o the_o compassion_n of_o the_o jew_n then_o when_o as_o he_o bring_v forth_o jesus_n show_v he_o to_o the_o people_n therefore_o in_o all_o thy_o prayer_n and_o temptation_n lay_v hold_v on_o this_o lord_n for_o a_o shield_n and_o put_v he_o between_o thou_o and_o thy_o god_n offer_v he_o and_o say_n behold_v the_o man_n behold_v o_o lord_n god_n here_o thou_o have_v that_o man_n who_o thou_o sought_v for_o so_o many_o hundred_o year_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o mediator_n between_o thou_o &_o miserable_a sinner_n behold_v how_o thou_o have_v such_o a_o excellent_a
be_v pay_v the_o lord_n have_v such_o a_o earnest_a care_n of_o thy_o salvation_n that_o almost_o he_o hazard_v his_o own_o that_o he_o may_v gain_v thou_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o all_o our_o loss_n that_o he_o may_v place_v thou_o in_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v consecrate_v thou_o with_o heavenly_a virtue_n and_o he_o add_v very_o miraculous_o he_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o all_o that_o he_o may_v declare_v that_o he_o so_o love_v we_o all_o that_o he_o give_v his_o well-beloved_a son_n for_o every_o one_o of_o us._n for_o who_o therefore_o he_o that_o give_v that_o which_o surpass_v all_o thing_n be_v it_o possible_a that_o in_o he_o he_o shall_v not_o also_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n for_o he_o except_v nothing_o who_o have_v give_v the_o author_n of_o all_o thing_n there_o be_v nothing_o therefore_o that_o we_o may_v fear_v shall_v be_v deny_v we_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v doubt_v of_o the_o continuance_n of_o this_o bountifulness_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o who_o goodness_n have_v be_v so_o long_o in_o continuance_n and_o so_o liberal_a towards_o we_o that_o first_o he_o predestinate_v we_o then_o he_o call_v we_o and_o those_o who_o he_o call_v they_o he_o justify_v and_o those_o who_o he_o justify_v also_o he_o will_v glorify_v can_v he_o forsake_v those_o who_o he_o have_v bestow_v so_o many_o benefit_n upon_o even_o till_o he_o crown_v they_o among_o so_o many_o benefit_n of_o god_n shall_v we_o fear_v any_o of_o the_o wile_n of_o our_o accuser_n but_o who_o dare_v accuse_v any_o of_o those_o who_o he_o have_v choose_v in_o god_n judgement_n can_v god_n the_o father_n who_o have_v bestow_v they_o call_v his_o gift_n back_o again_o and_o dismiss_v those_o from_o his_o fatherly_a favour_n who_o he_o have_v adopt_v to_o be_v his_o child_n but_o perchance_o thou_o fear_v lest_o that_o the_o judge_n will_v be_v severe_a consider_v who_o shall_v be_v thy_o judge_n to_o christ_n have_v the_o father_n commit_v all_o judgement_n can_v he_o condemn_v thou_o who_o have_v redeem_v thou_o from_o death_n for_o who_o he_o have_v offer_v himself_o who_o life_n he_o know_v to_o be_v the_o wage_n of_o his_o death_n shall_v he_o not_o say_v what_o profit_n be_v in_o my_o blood_n if_o i_o condemn_v he_o who_o i_o have_v save_v again_o thou_o consider_v he_o as_o a_o judge_n and_o not_o as_o a_o advocate_n can_v he_o pronounce_v sharp_a sentence_n who_o cease_v not_o to_o request_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o father_n reconciliation_n may_v be_v bestow_v on_o we_o here_o ambrose_n first_o teach_v the_o exceed_a great_a love_n that_o god_n have_v towards_o his_o child_n and_o that_o he_o give_v his_o son_n for_o every_o one_o of_o we_o and_o shall_v not_o then_o every_o particular_a man_n embrace_v this_o so_o merciful_a and_o gracious_a a_o gift_n in_o his_o own_o arm_n that_o be_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o own_o soul_n and_o last_o the_o great_a assurance_n that_o every_o christian_n ought_v to_o have_v of_o his_o salvation_n our_o judge_n be_v our_o advocate_n and_o shall_v we_o fear_v the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n 6._o of_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o their_o sufficiency_n staphilus_n a_o papist_n counsellor_n to_o the_o emperor_n tongue_n staph._n of_o translate_n the_o bible_n into_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n who_o apology_n be_v translate_v by_o thomas_n stapleton_n student_n in_o divinity_n in_o his_o apology_n write_v thus_o sure_o i_o can_v never_o yet_o find_v in_o holy_a scripture_n that_o the_o common_a people_n ought_v of_o necessity_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n but_o that_o of_o the_o read_n thereof_o much_o schism_n and_o the_o destruction_n of_o many_o soul_n have_v proceed_v daily_a experience_n teach_v we_o and_o holy_a write_v warn_v we_o where_o our_o saviour_n thus_o speak_v it_o be_v give_v to_o you_o to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o to_o the_o rest_n in_o parable_n that_o see_v yet_o they_o see_v not_o and_o hear_v they_o understand_v not_o who_o be_v those_o unto_o who_o our_o lord_n say_v to_o you_o it_o be_v give_v etc._n etc._n sure_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n the_o ruler_n of_o christ_n flock_n and_o who_o be_v they_o that_o shall_v learn_v by_o parable_n sure_o such_o man_n as_o be_v better_a not_o to_o know_v the_o mystery_n least_o misuse_v they_o they_o procure_v to_o themselves_o a_o great_a damnation_n for_o precious_a stone_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v cast_v before_o hog_n and_o such_o of_o all_o likelihood_n be_v the_o lay_v ignorant_a people_n thus_o far_o staphilus_n let_v all_o true_a christian_n mark_v what_o commendation_n the_o papist_n yield_v unto_o the_o scripture_n that_o daily_a experience_n teach_v that_o the_o destruction_n of_o many_o soul_n have_v proceed_v thereof_o when_o as_o god_n spirit_n call_v the_o scripture_n always_o the_o word_n of_o life_n 1.10_o joh._n 6.68_o 1._o tim._n 1.10_o and_o the_o wholesome_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n the_o one_o mark_n be_v sufficient_a to_o descry_v of_o who_o spirit_n they_o be_v that_o write_v this_o of_o the_o scripture_n but_o it_o be_v also_o worthy_a the_o mark_v patr_n lib._n 2._o ca._n 21._o the_o offic_n bon_fw-fr patr_n how_o in_o this_o point_n the_o papist_n disagree_v among_o themselves_o viviennus_n a_o papist_n write_v thus_o i_o counsel_v thou_o and_o all_o other_o which_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o purchase_v to_o themselves_o the_o sound_a knowledge_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o they_o eschew_v that_o book_n of_o his_o meaning_n ovid_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n that_o they_o read_v the_o bible_n and_o other_o godly_a man_n work_n for_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o he_o which_o be_v not_o very_o expert_a in_o the_o scripture_n shall_v not_o stumble_v very_o dangerous_o and_o that_o his_o faith_n shall_v not_o by_o some_o mean_n be_v shake_v and_o weaken_a hector_n pintus_fw-la also_o a_o papist_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n write_v thus_o but_o among_o all_o other_o they_o bear_v the_o bell_n who_o be_v guard_v with_o the_o furniture_n of_o virtue_n give_v themselves_o to_o the_o study_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o they_o may_v behold_v with_o the_o eye_n of_o their_o mind_n the_o high_a mystery_n of_o god_n clear_a than_o the_o sun_n itself_o for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v that_o heavenly_a philosophy_n wherewith_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v refresh_v and_o be_v nourish_v to_o everlasting_a life_n this_o be_v the_o finder_n out_o of_o virtue_n and_o expeller_n of_o vice_n which_o ease_v our_o soul_n take_v away_o vain_a care_n deliver_v we_o from_o wicked_a desire_n and_o give_v we_o tranquillity_n of_o life_n wherefore_o the_o course_n of_o a_o man_n life_n be_v well_o pass_v over_o and_o according_a to_o the_o precept_n thereof_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o the_o prosperity_n in_o the_o world_n the_o divine_a and_o kingly_a prophet_n foresee_v that_o in_o his_o mind_n call_v he_o bless_v that_o study_n in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n day_n and_o night_n for_o as_o the_o same_o in_o another_o place_n testify_v the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v a_o undefiled_a law_n convert_n the_o soul_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v faithful_a and_o give_v wisdom_n even_o to_o child_n for_o such_o be_v the_o excellency_n of_o god_n law_n that_o it_o convert_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n from_o a_o evil_a custom_n to_o a_o honest_a kind_n of_o live_v and_o to_o those_o man_n which_o wander_v and_o go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n it_o show_v the_o right_a path_n to_o obtain_v everlasting_a glory_n thus_o far_a pintus_fw-la the_o which_o his_o say_n if_o it_o be_v true_a as_o it_o be_v most_o true_a then_o be_v staphilus_n and_o master_n stapletons_n sentence_n false_a that_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n shall_v lead_v many_o soul_n to_o destruction_n it_o lead_v they_o the_o way_n to_o everlasting_a life_n which_o wander_v and_o go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n say_v pintus_fw-la dan._n pintus_fw-la pro_fw-la â—em_v in_o dan._n and_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n also_o he_o yield_v this_o excellent_a testimony_n the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o papist_n say_v that_o the_o scripture_n take_v authority_n of_o the_o church_n but_o pintus_fw-la of_o they_o write_v thus_o even_o as_o say_v he_o that_o same_o strange_a precious_a stone_n call_v draconite_n be_v not_o polish_v nor_o admit_v any_o art_n or_o cunning_a about_o the_o dress_n of_o it_o but_o of_o itself_o be_v very_o beautiful_a and_o bright_a so_o the_o divine_a scripture_n be_v not_o adorn_v with_o childish_a eloquence_n of_o word_n nor_o stand_v need_n of_o the_o skill_n of_o man_n rhetoric_n be_v famous_a and_o excellent_a by_o she_o own_o majesty_n and_o proper_a brightness_n thus_o far_a
night_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o by_o this_o exercise_n the_o soul_n be_v feed_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o will_n with_o the_o love_n and_o sweetness_n of_o it_o and_o when_o as_o the_o understanding_n and_o the_o will_v be_v as_o it_o be_v two_o principal_a wheel_n of_o a_o clock_n that_o be_v of_o a_o life_n that_o be_v right_o govern_v if_o they_o move_v in_o order_n and_o as_o they_o ought_v all_o the_o whole_a work_n and_o whatsoever_o depend_v thereon_o shall_v be_v perfect_o order_v in_o this_o holy_a read_v a_o man_n see_v his_o want_n he_o resolve_v his_o doubt_n he_o find_v remedy_n to_o keep_v in_o store_n against_o tribulation_n there_o be_v good_a counsel_n also_o afford_v he_o there_o he_o learn_v many_o mystery_n he_o be_v strengthen_v by_o the_o example_n of_o virtue_n and_o he_o learn_v the_o profit_n that_o come_v by_o they_o and_o therefore_o solomon_n so_o high_o commend_v it_o in_o his_o proverbe_n keep_v say_v he_o my_o son_n the_o precept_n of_o thy_o father_n and_o forsake_v not_o the_o law_n of_o thy_o mother_n bind_v they_o in_o thy_o heart_n continual_o and_o knit_v they_o about_o thy_o neck_n when_o as_o thou_o walk_v any_o whether_o let_v they_o go_v with_o thou_o and_o when_o thou_o sleep_v let_v they_o preserve_v thou_o and_o when_o thou_o awake_v talk_v with_o they_o because_o the_o commandment_n be_v a_o lantern_n the_o law_n a_o light_n and_o the_o nurture_n of_o discipline_n the_o way_n of_o life_n thus_o far_o granatensis_n where_o he_o plain_o condemn_v that_o position_n of_o other_o papist_n that_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v dangerous_a nay_o he_o condemn_v that_o which_o in_o their_o blind_a kingdom_n when_o as_o god_n word_n be_v banish_v they_o allow_v that_o be_v the_o reading_z of_o vain_a history_n as_o of_o bevis_n and_o such_o like_a that_o say_v he_o be_v most_o dangerous_a the_o author_n also_o of_o that_o book_n call_v the_o resolution_n agree_v with_o granatensis_n herein_o who_o be_v there_o now_o adays_o say_v he_o which_o make_v the_o law_n or_o commandment_n or_o iustification_n of_o god_n as_o the_o scripture_n term_v they_o his_o daily_a meditation_n 2._o part._n 1._o ca._n 2._o as_o king_n david_n do_v neither_o only_a in_o the_o day_n time_n do_v he_o this_o but_o also_o by_o night_n in_o his_o heart_n as_o in_o another_o place_n he_o testify_v of_o himself_o how_o many_o of_o we_o do_v pass_v over_o whole_a day_n and_o month_n without_o ever_o enter_v into_o these_o meditation_n nay_o god_n grant_v that_o there_o be_v not_o many_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n which_o know_v not_o what_o these_o meditation_n mean_v we_o believe_v in_o gross_a the_o mystery_n of_o our_o christ_n ā_o faith_n as_o that_o there_o be_v a_o hell_n a_o heaven_n a_o reward_n for_o virtue_n a_o punishment_n for_o vice_n a_o judgement_n to_o come_v and_o a_o account_n to_o be_v make_v and_o the_o like_a but_o for_o that_o we_o chew_v they_o not_o well_o by_o deep_a consideration_n and_o do_v not_o digest_v they_o well_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o heat_n of_o meditation_n they_o help_v we_o little_a to_o good_a life_n no_o more_o than_o a_o preservative_n put_v in_o a_o man_n pocket_n can_v help_v his_o health_n etc._n etc._n this_o author_n beside_o that_o he_o commend_v the_o continual_a study_n and_o meditation_n of_o the_o scripture_n seem_v to_o mislike_v with_o that_o general_a faith_n &_o knowledge_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n teach_v we_o must_v not_o believe_v in_o gross_a say_v he_o but_o we_o must_v particular_o muse_v upon_o and_o apply_v the_o thing_n to_o ourselves_o ferus_fw-la also_o of_o the_o princely_a authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n write_v thus_o and_o here_o thou_o fee_v the_o great_a boldness_n of_o truth_n only_o truth_n can_v say_v pass_n fer._n part_n 2._o pass_n i_o fear_v no_o man_n no_o other_o doctrine_n be_v so_o perfect_a that_o it_o can_v say_v so_o beside_o that_o which_o god_n have_v reveal_v in_o his_o word_n and_o after_o he_o write_v thus_o that_o christ_n suffer_v all_o other_o injury_n with_o silence_n beside_o this_o blow_n on_o the_o face_n which_o the_o high_a priest_n servant_n give_v he_o he_o reply_v to_o that_o say_v ferus_fw-la lest_o that_o he_o shall_v think_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o reproove_v prince_n with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whereas_o the_o word_n of_o god_n spare_v no_o body_n it_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o all_o man_n etc._n etc._n if_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o judge_n of_o all_o man_n then_o of_o the_o pope_n he_o must_v submit_v himself_o unto_o it_o he_o can_v dispense_v with_o it_o the_o same_o granatensis_n also_o 44._o de_fw-fr devor_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 44._o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n write_v thus_o the_o controversy_n that_o arise_v about_o trust_n or_o credit_n of_o bargain_n between_o man_n and_o man_n and_o of_o ecclesiastical_a decree_n &_o commandment_n the_o master_n and_o doctor_n of_o that_o faculty_n know_v best_a and_o those_o same_o spiritual_a matter_n also_o be_v diligent_o to_o be_v examine_v that_o we_o may_v see_v if_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n he_o make_v the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o rule_n of_o spiritual_a matter_n granatensis_n also_o in_o another_o place_n yéelde_n this_o excellent_a testimony_n to_o the_o scripture_n 2._o med._n 7._o aquavitae_fw-la christi_fw-la mat._n 2._o and_o as_o these_o man_n speak_v of_o the_o wise_a man_n make_v no_o account_n of_o this_o wisdom_n and_o of_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o flesh_n after_o that_o they_o see_v a_o contrary_a witness_n and_o testimony_n give_v they_o in_o heaven_n so_o neither_o must_v thou_o think_v that_o the_o judgement_n and_o opinion_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v of_o any_o force_n when_o as_o thou_o see_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o most_o holy_a gospel_n to_o teach_v the_o contrary_n let_v the_o world_n reprove_v and_o let_v it_o gainsay_v as_o much_o as_o it_o list_v the_o word_n of_o god_n let_v all_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o this_o world_n storm_n against_o it_o let_v they_o allege_v old_a custom_n let_v they_o oppose_v the_o example_n of_o king_n and_o emperor_n all_o these_o be_v but_o vapour_n and_o smoke_n neither_o be_v they_o of_o any_o force_n against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o his_o holy_a gospel_n and_o his_o heavenly_a wisdom_n and_o after_o where_o be_v thou_o which_o be_v bear_v king_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o law_n of_o all_o devout_a man_n the_o captain_n of_o all_o miserable_a man_n the_o sight_n of_o all_o blind_a man_n the_o life_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o everlasting_a salvation_n of_o they_o that_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o and_o a_o fit_a answer_n follow_v in_o bethlehem_n judah_n bethlehem_n be_v expound_v to_o be_v the_o house_n of_o bread_n and_o judah_n confess_v for_o there_o christ_n be_v find_v where_o after_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o fault_n the_o bread_n of_o the_o heavenly_a life_n that_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v hear_v muse_v upon_o and_o keep_v in_o a_o devout_a mind_n that_o it_o may_v be_v practise_v in_o deed_n and_o also_o may_v be_v declare_v to_o other_o there_o the_o child_n jesus_n with_o his_o mother_n mary_n be_v find_v whereafter_o sorrowful_a contrition_n and_o fruitful_a confession_n the_o sweetness_n of_o heavenly_a comfort_n be_v taste_v sometime_o among_o stream_n of_o tear_n where_o prayer_n he_o who_o she_o find_v almost_o in_o despair_n now_o leave_v rejoice_v and_o presume_v of_o pardon_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o write_v as_o concern_v the_o first_o we_o must_v consider_v that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o most_o principal_a exercise_n of_o a_o christian_n that_o he_o shall_v meditate_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o commandment_n and_o therefore_o among_o the_o commendation_n of_o a_o just_a man_n this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a that_o he_o shall_v meditate_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n day_n and_o night_n christi_fw-la med._n 11._o aquavitae_fw-la christi_fw-la and_o the_o kingly_a prophet_n in_o his_o psalm_n do_v almost_o every_o where_n make_v his_o boast_n of_o the_o love_n which_o he_o have_v to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o daily_o meditate_a in_o it_o and_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v more_o sweet_a to_o he_o than_o honey_n and_o the_o honey_n comb_n if_o it_o be_v so_o delectable_a and_o pleasant_a to_o that_o most_o holy_a king_n to_o read_v meditate_v and_o study_v the_o word_n and_o precept_n of_o that_o old_a law_n how_o far_o more_o pleasant_a shall_v the_o read_n and_o meditation_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o we_o all_o the_o commandment_n
danger_n so_o the_o apostle_n teach_v three_o thing_n first_o the_o law_n that_o be_v what_o we_o must_v do_v and_o what_o we_o must_v eschew_v second_o the_o gospel_n three_o they_o bring_v remedy_n against_o peril_n but_o he_o especial_o counsel_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v take_v meat_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o necessary_a to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o danger_n than_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n no_o man_n can_v swim_v out_o and_o escape_v from_o death_n unless_o he_o first_o strengthen_v himself_o with_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n will_v thou_o escape_v death_n then_o follow_v ferus_fw-la his_o counsel_n strengthen_v thy_o soul_n with_o this_o bread_n 8._o of_o pilgrimage_n first_o concern_v pilgrimage_n 4.21_o joh._n 4.21_o the_o gospel_n teach_v we_o these_o lesson_n and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o the_o woman_n of_o samariah_n woman_n believe_v i_o the_o hour_n come_v when_o you_o shall_v neither_o in_o this_o mountain_n nor_o at_o jerusalem_n worship_v the_o father_n etc._n etc._n no_o nor_o in_o any_o other_o set_v place_n but_o the_o hour_n come_v and_o now_o be_v when_o the_o true_a worshipper_n shall_v worship_v the_o father_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n that_o be_v in_o every_o place_n 1.11_o mal._n 1.11_o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o malachi_n also_o prophesi_v of_o christ_n kingdom_n from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n unto_o the_o go_n down_o of_o the_o same_o my_o name_n be_v great_a among_o the_o gentile_n and_o in_o every_o place_n incense_n shall_v be_v offer_v in_o my_o name_n here_o be_v two_o thing_n of_o we_o to_o be_v consider_v first_o that_o god_n name_n alone_o shall_v be_v great_a among_o the_o gentile_n and_o of_o it_o shall_v proceed_v incense_n that_o most_o sweet_a smell_a sacrifice_n unto_o god_n in_o every_o place_n and_o what_o be_v this_o else_o but_o prayer_n to_o be_v make_v in_o all_o place_n in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o same_o lesson_n also_o ground_v no_o doubt_n of_o this_o prophecy_n saint_n paul_n teach_v all_o christian_n i_o will_v therefore_o that_o man_n pray_v every_o where_o 2.8_o 1._o tim._n 2.8_o lift_v uppe_o pure_a hand_n without_o doubtfulness_n no_o doubt_v this_o prayer_n in_o all_o place_n be_v that_o sacrifice_n and_o most_o pleasant_a incense_n whereof_o malachi_n speak_v before_o but_o that_o place_n of_o saint_n paul_n most_o manifest_o overthrow_v all_o pilgrimage_n the_o word_n be_v near_o thou_o 10.8_o rom._n 10.8_o even_o in_o thy_o mouth_n and_o in_o thy_o heart_n this_o be_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o preach_v for_o if_o thou_o shall_v confess_v with_o thy_o mouth_n the_o lord_n jesus_n &_o shall_v believe_v in_o thy_o heart_n that_o god_n raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a thou_o shall_v be_v save_v for_o with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v unto_o righteousness_n and_o with_o the_o mouth_n man_n confess_v unto_o salvation_n the_o word_n of_o faith_n the_o word_n of_o salvation_n be_v nigh_o thou_o say_v saint_n paul_n thou_o need_v not_o go_v to_o rome_n or_o to_o any_o other_o place_n for_o it_o for_o if_o at_o home_n in_o thy_o house_n thou_o shall_v believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n &_o confess_v he_o with_o thy_o mouth_n thou_o shall_v be_v save_v thou_o need_v not_o make_v any_o great_a long_a journey_n for_o to_o obtain_v thy_o salvation_n nay_o our_o saviour_n christ_n himself_o most_o manifest_o make_v it_o a_o sign_n of_o heretic_n to_o teach_v this_o doctrine_n of_o pilgrimage_n there_o shall_v arise_v false_a christ_n say_v he_o and_o false_a prophet_n etc._n etc._n 24._o mat._n 24._o wherefore_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v unto_o you_o behold_v he_o be_v in_o the_o desert_n go_v not_o forth_o behold_v he_o be_v in_o secret_a place_n 23._o 23._o or_o in_o their_o cell_n &_o cloister_n believe_v they_o not_o for_o as_o the_o lightning_n come_v out_o of_o the_o east_n and_o shine_v into_o the_o west_n 27._o 27._o so_o shall_v also_o the_o come_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v not_o only_o in_o his_o come_n to_o judgement_n but_o also_o to_o every_o faithful_a soul_n as_o saint_n luke_n seem_v to_o expound_v this_o for_o as_o the_o lightning_n that_o lighten_v out_o of_o the_o one_o part_n under_o heaven_n shine_v unto_o the_o other_o part_n under_o heaven_n 17.24_o luke_n 17.24_o so_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v in_o his_o day_n where_o as_o that_o which_o saint_n matthew_n call_v his_o come_n saint_n luke_n call_v his_o day_n and_o saint_n luke_n before_o call_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o day_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o in_o the_o thick_a darkness_n of_o antichrist_n he_o say_v 22._o verse_n 22._o man_n shall_v desire_v to_o see_v but_o one_o of_o they_o and_o shall_v not_o see_v it_o christ_n in_o his_o kingdom_n as_o the_o true_a sun_n of_o righteousness_n to_o illuminate_v &_o to_o quicken_v thing_n now_o dead_a through_o sin_n shine_v not_o only_o at_o rome_n but_o through_o the_o whole_a world_n of_o pilgrimage_n to_o rome_n or_o to_o other_o place_n concern_v this_o matter_n ferus_fw-la write_v thus_o by_o this_o word_n he_o show_v io._n fer._n in_o ca._n 4._o io._n all_o controversy_n of_o the_o prerogative_n of_o place_n be_v to_o be_v take_v away_o for_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v tie_v to_o no_o one_o place_n but_o in_o all_o place_n of_o his_o dominion_n god_n be_v praise_v of_o the_o faithful_a as_o it_o be_v foretell_v by_o malachi_n this_o be_v our_o great_a comfort_n that_o we_o may_v find_v god_n in_o all_o place_n for_o otherwise_o if_o we_o must_v all_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n who_o seek_v not_o how_o few_o shall_v have_v be_v save_v therefore_o he_o leave_v not_o one_o stone_n upon_o another_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n that_o we_o may_v all_o know_v that_o that_o law_n of_o worship_v god_n in_o one_o place_n be_v now_o abrogate_a as_o concern_v external_a thing_n for_o spiritual_o we_o all_o do_v worship_n and_o sacrifice_v now_o in_o christ_n the_o true_a temple_n of_o god_n 4._o fer._n in_o pass_v parte_fw-la 4._o and_o again_o of_o the_o same_o matter_n in_o another_o place_n he_o write_v thus_o to_o conclude_v say_v he_o no_o man_n know_v where_o moses_n grave_n be_v neither_o make_v it_o any_o great_a matter_n but_o christ_n grave_n be_v know_v to_o all_o man_n and_o so_o also_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o of_o it_o we_o may_v learn_v our_o burial_n and_o resurrection_n for_o as_o christ_n passion_n be_v we_o so_o his_o burial_n be_v we_o also_o that_o we_o be_v bury_v with_o he_o in_o baptism_n to_o death_n etc._n etc._n it_o make_v no_o matter_n for_o moses_n his_o grave_n say_v ferus_fw-la and_o the_o chief_a end_n of_o christ_n grave_n why_o it_o be_v know_v where_o it_o be_v be_v not_o to_o go_v to_o see_v it_o but_o to_o believe_v that_o as_o he_o be_v bury_v and_o rise_v again_o so_o shall_v we_o also_o but_o how_o contrary_a be_v all_o this_o to_o that_o which_o the_o rhemist_n in_o their_o testament_n have_v note_v upon_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o saint_n matthew_n upon_o these_o word_n come_v to_o adore_v they_o write_v thus_o this_o come_v so_o far_o of_o devotion_n to_o visit_v and_o adore_v christ_n in_o the_o place_n of_o his_o birth_n be_v proper_o a_o pilgrimage_n to_o his_o person_n and_o warrant_v the_o faithful_a in_o the_o like_a kind_n of_o external_a worship_n do_v to_o holy_a place_n person_n or_o thing_n but_o this_o follow_v not_o they_o come_v to_o worship_n christ_n therefore_o the_o faithful_a may_v go_v a_o pilgrimage_n to_o worship_v holy_a place_n or_o thing_n when_o as_o god_n be_v only_o to_o be_v worship_v then_o they_o have_v a_o star_n to_o direct_v they_o but_o we_o have_v none_o now_o therefore_o their_o fact_n can_v warrant_v us._n 9_o of_o tradition_n and_o ceremony_n as_o concern_v tradition_n and_o ceremony_n 16.1_o deut._n 16.1_o and_o what_o account_n to_o make_v of_o they_o that_o shadow_n of_o the_o law_n may_v seem_v to_o teach_v thou_o shall_v keep_v the_o month_n of_o abib_n or_o new_a corn_n as_o jerome_n translate_v it_o that_o be_v when_o as_o corn_n grow_v to_o be_v ear_v 11.1.8_o reve._n 11.1.8_o and_o thou_o shall_v celebrate_v the_o passeover_n unto_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n for_o in_o the_o month_n of_o abib_n the_o lord_n thy_o god_n bring_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n the_o come_v out_o of_o that_o corporal_a egypt_n be_v a_o sign_n no_o doubt_n of_o the_o come_n out_o of_o the_o spiritual_a egypt_n as_o s._n john_n teach_v we_o in_o the_o revelation_n and_o among_o many_o other_o resemblance_n 15.4_o rom._n 15.4_o that_o the_o one_o of_o these_o have_v to_o the_o other_o this_o be_v not_o the_o least_o and_o to_o be_v observe_v of_o we_o
heavenly_a physician_n have_v buy_v for_o thou_o with_o the_o price_n of_o his_o blood_n &_o have_v bestow_v free_o upon_o thou_o what_o to_o these_o thing_n shall_v those_o most_o miserable_a man_n answer_v what_o shall_v they_o say_v for_o themselves_o what_o shall_v they_o do_v sure_o even_o that_o which_o our_o saviour_n even_o here_o say_v then_o shall_v all_o the_o kindred_n of_o the_o earth_n lament_v etc._n etc._n thus_o far_o granatensis_n but_o here_o some_o will_v say_v all_o the_o infidel_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v weep_v at_o the_o behold_n of_o this_o sign_n and_o shall_v they_o all_o be_v save_v i_o answer_v the_o scripture_n say_v not_o that_o all_o those_o which_o then_o weep_v shall_v be_v damn_v and_o therefore_o where_o the_o scripture_n hold_v their_o peace_n let_v man_n take_v heed_n how_o he_o pronounce_v sentence_n let_v we_o leave_v they_o to_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n god_n may_v among_o those_o weeper_n save_o some_o if_o it_o please_v he_o as_o among_o two_o thief_n he_o save_v one_o on_o the_o cross_n 3.1_o luke_n 25.43_o hab._n 3.1_o that_o say_v of_o abacuk_n may_v then_o be_v fulfil_v when_o thou_o be_v angry_a thou_o will_v think_v upon_o mercy_n and_o david_n say_v i_o will_v sing_v of_o mercy_n and_o judgement_n 16.9_o psal_n 101.1_o luke_n 16.9_o judgement_n exclude_v not_o mercy_n even_o in_o that_o terrible_a and_o great_a day_n of_o account_n mercy_n must_v save_v all_o christian_n 2.13_o io._n 2.13_o and_o why_o may_v it_o not_o at_o that_o time_n save_o some_o jew_n also_o especial_o see_v god_n promise_v here_o by_o his_o prophet_n that_o he_o will_v pour_v upon_o they_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n and_o then_o they_o shall_v weep_v this_o weep_a shall_fw-mi proceed_v of_o grace_n and_o therefore_o shall_v be_v healthful_a this_o pour_v forth_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n and_o this_o have_a respect_n then_o to_o he_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v and_o this_o weep_n belong_v all_o to_o one_o kind_n of_o people_n and_o be_v fruit_n and_o effect_n the_o one_o of_o the_o other_o the_o former_a the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n do_v belong_v to_o the_o elect_a and_o this_o latter_a the_o behold_v of_o he_o who_o have_v they_o pierce_v and_o these_o tear_n to_o the_o reprobate_n as_o ribera_n will_v have_v it_o on_o that_o place_n of_o zacharie_n and_o that_o the_o cross_n be_v take_v for_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n eusebius_n testify_v 12._o rib._n in_o za_n c._n 12._o for_o so_o when_o as_o the_o christian_n admit_v unto_o their_o society_n one_o basilides_n he_o say_v they_o give_v he_o the_o lord_n sign_n and_o the_o next_o day_n he_o be_v martyr_v and_o he_o that_o translate_v eusebius_n add_v in_o the_o margin_n that_o by_o the_o lord_n sign_n he_o understand_v the_o cross_n but_o if_o we_o shall_v not_o admit_v his_o exposition_n 5._o eus_n lib._n ca_fw-mi 5._o let_v we_o hear_v what_o sibylla_n a_o ancient_a prophetess_n prophesi_v of_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n and_o of_o this_o sign_n 383._o sib._n lib._n 8._o orac_n fol._n 383._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o verse_n be_v thus_o turn_v into_o english_a unto_o all_o man_n a_o famous_a sign_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v know_v in_o those_o day_n shall_v be_v give_v even_o by_o the_o wood_n a_o trump_n most_o dire_a of_o all_o the_o faithful_a much_o esteem_v but_o to_o the_o world_n state_n repose_v trust_n in_o earthly_a thing_n a_o cause_n of_o great_a offence_n here_o sibylla_n in_o her_o achrosticke_n as_o she_o do_v most_o true_o and_o plain_o paint_v out_o unto_o we_o christ_n name_n and_o his_o merit_n this_o king_n say_v she_o who_o we_o have_v describe_v in_o the_o first_o letter_n of_o our_o verse_n be_v our_o god_n and_o our_o eternal_a redeemer_n and_o saviour_n who_o suffer_v for_o we_o and_o of_o his_o come_n again_o to_o judgement_n why_o shall_v she_o not_o also_o say_v the_o truth_n in_o the_o appear_v of_o this_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n it_o be_v a_o great_a argument_n to_o make_v one_o be_v trust_v if_o he_o shall_v have_v bear_v true_a witness_n often_o before_o in_o other_o matter_n the_o true_a faith_n of_o sibylla_n in_o the_o former_a may_v also_o win_v her_o credit_n with_o we_o in_o this_o latter_a and_o to_o confirm_v the_o authority_n of_o her_o prophecy_n 23._o cic._n lib._n 2._o the_o divin_v au._n the_o civet_n dei_fw-la lib._n 18._o ca._n 23._o that_o it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n forge_v of_o late_a since_o christ_n passion_n cicero_n make_v mention_n of_o this_o her_o achrostick_n who_o be_v before_o christ_n and_o lactantius_n in_o his_o book_n often_o cite_v her_o verse_n and_o saint_n austen_n say_v that_o a_o certain_a noble_a man_n call_v flactianus_n who_o be_v the_o emperor_n lieutenant_n when_o as_o they_o two_o talk_v together_o of_o christ_n show_v he_o a_o greek_a book_n say_v that_o they_o be_v the_o verse_n of_o sibylla_n erithrea_n and_o that_o he_o show_v he_o in_o a_o certain_a place_n of_o that_o book_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o every_o verse_n letter_n set_v in_o such_o a_o order_n that_o these_o word_n may_v be_v read_v therein_o jesus_n christ_n son_n of_o god_n saviour_n this_o account_n all_o these_o famous_a man_n make_v of_o sibylla_n her_o verse_n and_o shall_v we_o discredit_v they_o gualther_n also_o a_o learned_a man_n of_o our_o day_n of_o famous_a memory_n so_o expounde_v that_o place_n of_o saint_n matthewes_n gospel_n and_o by_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n understand_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n these_o be_v his_o word_n most_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n expound_v the_o cross_n to_o be_v this_o sign_n who_o image_n as_o eusebius_n witness_v with_o this_o inscription_n in_o this_o sign_n thou_o shall_v overcome_v appear_v to_o constantine_n when_o he_o make_v war_n against_o maxentius_n that_o he_o may_v help_v the_o church_n which_o seem_v then_o forsake_v mat_n in_o cap._n 24._o euan._n secun_fw-la mat_n for_o because_o christ_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o cross_n overcome_v all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o enemy_n the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n appear_v most_o fit_o before_o any_o other_o to_o our_o victory_n and_o by_o it_o also_o we_o shall_v overcome_v and_o it_o be_v very_o profitable_a for_o we_o often_o to_o muse_v upon_o this_o and_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n for_o we_o to_o fear_v any_o misfortune_n when_o as_o the_o very_a name_n of_o the_o cross_n promise_v we_o most_o certain_a victory_n thus_o far_o gualther_n wherein_o he_o do_v not_o only_o declare_v his_o own_o opinion_n but_o also_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o father_n concern_v this_o matter_n that_o same_o learned_a father_n also_o thomas_n cooper_n sometime_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n in_o his_o visitation_n there_o agree_v with_o gualther_n in_o this_o his_o exposition_n who_o speak_v to_o this_o effect_n to_o his_o clergy_n in_o latin_a in_o my_o hear_n all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o sermon_n be_v in_o english_a anon_o potestis_fw-la far_o fratres_fw-la mei_fw-la 1583._o anno_fw-la dom._n 1583._o signum_fw-la illud_fw-la formari_fw-la hîc_fw-la in_o terra_fw-la quod_fw-la ante_fw-la adventum_fw-la iudicis_fw-la erit_fw-la conspicuum_fw-la in_o coelo_fw-la can_v you_o not_o abide_v my_o dear_a brethren_n that_o that_o sign_n shall_v be_v make_v here_o on_o earth_n which_o shall_v appear_v manifest_o before_o the_o judge_n come_v in_o heaven_n joh._n in_o cap._n 4._o joh._n ferus_fw-la also_o of_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n write_v thus_o allegorical_o as_o the_o foresay_a woman_n of_o samaria_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n so_o this_o noble_a man_n son_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o it_o make_v much_o to_o the_o purpose_n that_o the_o woman_n come_v to_o christ_n at_o the_o sixth_o hour_n but_o he_o be_v heal_v first_o at_o the_o seven_o hour_n for_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n believe_v the_o true_a son_n of_o righteousness_n christ_n jesus_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n but_o when_o as_o he_o shall_v begin_v to_o come_v down_o again_o that_o be_v when_o he_o send_v before_o he_o the_o sign_n and_o wonder_n of_o his_o come_n to_o judgement_n then_o shall_v the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n believe_v ferus_fw-la think_v that_o the_o very_a sign_n and_o wonder_n which_o shall_v immediate_o precede_v christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n shall_v cause_v the_o jew_n to_o believe_v and_o not_o the_o preach_n of_o elias_n and_o enoch_n and_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o he_o mean_v among_o those_o sign_n which_o shall_v appear_v immediate_o before_o the_o judgement_n which_o shall_v convert_v the_o jew_n shall_v be_v the_o sign_n
and_o grace_n and_o even_o then_o by_o and_o by_o after_o shall_v follow_v the_o judgement_n 15._o lumnius_fw-la devicinitate_fw-la extremi_fw-la iudicii_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 15._o lumnius_fw-la a_o papist_n concern_v the_o come_n of_o elias_n &_o enoch_n write_v thus_o that_o although_o they_o shall_v preach_v but_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a yet_o that_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v be_v nevertheless_o uncertain_a to_o the_o world_n although_o say_v he_o we_o believe_v that_o elias_n shall_v come_v and_o although_o the_o remnant_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v say_v to_o be_v convert_v when_o as_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n shall_v have_v enter_v in_o yet_o we_o must_v think_v that_o this_o must_v be_v do_v secret_o and_o by_o little_a and_o little_a so_o that_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v stand_v in_o doubt_n of_o the_o person_n of_o elias_n and_o of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n even_o as_o the_o world_n stand_v in_o doubt_n of_o the_o person_n of_o john_n and_o of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n thus_o far_a lumnius_fw-la but_o this_o his_o exposition_n agree_v not_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o papist_n 11.6_o reu._n 11.6_o for_o they_o expound_v those_o two_o witness_n in_o the_o revelation_n literal_o to_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o person_n of_o elias_n and_o enoch_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v power_n in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o prophecy_n to_o open_v and_o shut_v heaven_n and_o to_o turn_v water_n into_o blood_n if_o they_o shall_v do_v these_o evident_a sign_n sure_o not_o man_n can_v say_v that_o they_o shall_v come_v secret_o these_o sign_n also_o be_v so_o manifest_a that_o no_o man_n can_v doubt_v of_o their_o person_n nay_o saint_n john_n there_o say_v 9_o verse_n 9_o that_o all_o people_n and_o nation_n shall_v see_v their_o body_n lie_v dead_a in_o the_o city_n that_o spiritual_o be_v call_v sodom_n and_o egypt_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v glad_a of_o their_o death_n and_o shall_v send_v present_n one_o to_o another_o because_o they_o be_v slay_v for_o they_o shall_v vex_v the_o people_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o not_o convert_v the_o jew_n as_o they_o imagine_v these_o prophet_n than_o shall_v not_o come_v secret_o when_o they_o come_v as_o lumnius_fw-la imagine_v but_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v hear_v of_o they_o and_o hate_v they_o they_o shall_v be_v enemy_n to_o their_o carnal_a mirth_n and_o spiritual_a fornication_n how_o angry_a will_v the_o adulterer_n be_v to_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o pleasure_n so_o pleasant_a also_o be_v spiritual_a fornication_n to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n these_o two_o witness_n than_o be_v the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n 24.12_o mat._n 24.12_o which_o shall_v preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o nation_n in_o testimonium_fw-la and_o not_o in_o patrocinium_fw-la for_o a_o testimony_n of_o their_o condemnation_n &_o not_o for_o a_o help_n of_o their_o salvation_n as_o the_o same_o lumnius_fw-la allege_v out_o of_o hilary_n 10.11_o lum_n ca._n 14._o reve._n 10.11_o which_o under_o the_o type_n of_o john_n in_o the_o chapter_n go_v before_o have_v receive_v the_o little_a book_n yea_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o preach_v again_o to_o nation_n people_n tongue_n and_o many_o king_n not_o elias_n and_o enoch_n ferus_fw-la also_o of_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n write_v thus_o if_o you_o inquire_v of_o i_o the_o day_n and_o hour_n i_o will_v not_o tell_v you_o mat._n in_o 24._o ca._n mat._n but_o if_o you_o will_v know_v the_o season_n and_o beginning_n i_o will_v hide_v nothing_o from_o you_o i_o have_v show_v you_o in_o many_o word_n how_o that_o that_o day_n be_v not_o unknowen_a unto_o i_o but_o i_o have_v bring_v you_o to_o the_o gate_n only_o thereof_o for_o he_o have_v say_v before_o know_v you_o then_o that_o it_o be_v even_o in_o the_o very_a gate_n but_o it_o be_v for_o your_o profit_n that_o i_o will_v not_o open_v the_o gate_n unto_o you_o lest_o you_o shall_v wax_v careless_a for_o so_o it_o be_v write_v of_o i_o i_o be_o thy_o god_n teach_v thou_o profitable_a thing_n only_o as_o much_o as_o may_v profit_v you_o i_o have_v teach_v but_o that_o which_o may_v engender_v in_o you_o a_o false_a security_n i_o conceal_v from_o you_o here_o therefore_o thou_o see_v the_o cause_n why_o he_o will_v have_v both_o the_o day_n of_o our_o death_n and_o of_o judgement_n unknown_a unto_o we_o lest_o we_o shall_v be_v more_o slothful_a but_o be_v always_o uncertain_a of_o this_o we_o shall_v ever_o live_v in_o fear_n &_o shall_v ever_o watch_v be_v careful_a as_o though_o we_o shall_v be_v judge_v the_o next_o day_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v look_v for_o he_o every_o day_n who_o we_o know_v not_o when_o he_o will_v come_v thus_o far_a ferus_fw-la here_o be_v then_o a_o christian_n life_n every_o day_n to_o look_v and_o wait_v for_o christ_n and_o so_o to_o live_v as_o though_o he_o shall_v not_o live_v till_o to_o morrow_n according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o the_o heathen_a philosopher_n who_o be_v bid_v to_o a_o feast_n against_o to_o morrow_n sure_o say_v he_o i_o never_o think_v that_o i_o shall_v live_v till_o to_o morrow_n these_o many_o year_n and_o it_o be_v report_v that_o saint_n jerome_n that_o in_o all_o his_o do_n he_o think_v he_o hear_v that_o last_o trumpet_n sound_v in_o his_o ear_n then_o elias_n come_v shall_v not_o give_v christian_n warn_v thereof_o three_o year_n &_o a_o half_a before_o it_o come_v as_o the_o papist_n do_v teach_v mat._n in_o ca._n 11._o mat._n ferus_fw-la also_o write_v upon_o these_o word_n and_o if_o you_o will_v receive_v he_o he_o be_v elias_n which_o be_v to_o come_v say_v thus_o as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o you_o may_v plain_o see_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o prophet_n to_o be_v look_v for_o of_o you_o who_o shall_v show_v you_o that_o messiah_n shall_v come_v john_n be_v that_o very_o same_o elias_n which_o malachi_n promise_v under_o the_o name_n of_o elias_n and_o in_o these_o word_n he_o make_v answer_v to_o a_o question_n covert_o all_o man_n be_v persuade_v that_o elias_n shall_v come_v before_o messiah_n come_v who_o because_o they_o see_v not_o they_o doubt_v of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n when_o they_o see_v the_o lord_n transfigure_v say_v wherefore_o do_v the_o pharisee_n say_v that_o elias_n must_v first_o come_v to_o who_o he_o answer_v elias_n be_v come_v already_o but_o who_o this_o elias_n be_v here_o he_o signify_v john_n himself_o be_v elias_n not_o in_o person_n but_o in_o spirit_n and_o power_n for_o as_o elias_n with_o great_a zeal_n be_v zealous_a that_o he_o may_v bring_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n to_o the_o true_a god_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o spare_v not_o king_n so_o john_n by_o the_o same_o zeal_n endeavour_v to_o bring_v the_o people_n unto_o christ_n after_o john_n therefore_o no_o other_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v look_v for_o but_o that_o great_a &_o terrible_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o which_o also_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o prophet_n thus_o far_a ferus_fw-la if_o after_o john_n nothing_o be_v to_o be_v look_v for_o but_o that_o terrible_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n than_o not_o elias_n and_o enoch_n according_a to_o master_n bellarmine_n assertion_n cuthbert_n tunstall_n bishop_n of_o duresme_n thus_o write_v in_o a_o sermon_n put_v in_o print_n which_o he_o preach_v before_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o on_o palm_n sunday_n upon_o this_o text_n let_v the_o same_o mind_n be_v in_o you_o that_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n these_o many_o year_n past_a say_v he_o little_a war_n have_v be_v in_o these_o part_n of_o christendom_n but_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n either_o have_v be_v a_o stirrer_n of_o it_o or_o a_o nourisher_n of_o it_o and_o seldom_o any_o compounder_n of_o it_o unless_o it_o be_v for_o his_o ambition_n and_o profit_n wherefore_o see_v as_o saint_n paul_n say_v in_o the_o four_o 10._o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n that_o god_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o dissension_n but_o of_o peace_n who_o command_v by_o his_o word_n always_o peace_n to_o be_v keep_v we_o be_v sure_a that_o all_o those_o that_o go_v about_o to_o break_v peace_n between_o realm_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o war_n be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n what_o holy_a name_n soever_o they_o pretend_v to_o cloak_n their_o pestilent_a malice_n withal_o which_o cloak_v under_o hypocrisy_n be_v double_a divellishnes_n and_o of_o christ_n most_o detest_v because_o under_o his_o bless_a name_n they_o do_v play_v the_o devil_n part_n and_o therefore_o since_o christ_n be_v on_o our_o side_n let_v we_o not_o fear_v they_o at_o all_o but_o put_v our_o confidence_n in_o almighty_a god_n let_v we_o
anno_fw-la dom._n 1596_o for_o when_o as_o the_o twenty_o letter_n of_o the_o alphabet_n with_o great_a shout_n shall_v be_v receive_v within_o thy_o wall_n than_o thy_o ruin_n and_o utter_v overthrow_n be_v at_o hand_n let_v rome_n take_v heed_n of_o this_o letter_n cappa_fw-la which_o in_o numeration_n stand_v for_o twenty_o when_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v cap_v unto_o and_o honourable_o receive_v into_o rome_n rome_n shall_v not_o reign_v long_o after_o rome_n therefore_o shall_v be_v overthrow_v and_o some_o cardinal_n may_v fit_o fulfil_v this_o prophecy_n and_o of_o the_o destruction_n also_o of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o rome_n sibylla_n prophesi_v thus_o that_o when_o as_o a_o fiery_a dragon_n shall_v come_v upon_o the_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o this_o world_n have_v her_o belly_n full_a to_o nourish_v her_o child_n 368._o sibil_n orac_fw-la lib._n 8_o ol_n 368._o in_o a_o time_n of_o death_n and_o civil_a war_n that_o then_o shall_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n draw_v near_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o first_o say_v sibylla_n shall_v be_v the_o inexorable_a wrath_n of_o god_n against_o rome_n o_o wicked_a rome_n then_o who_o sin_n shall_v be_v so_o grievous_a as_o it_o shall_v seem_v that_o if_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o angel_n in_o heaven_n which_o now_o thou_o make_v so_o great_a account_n of_o shall_v entreat_v for_o thou_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o appease_v the_o heavy_a and_o grievous_a wrath_n of_o god_n against_o thou_o repent_v now_o therefore_o while_o thou_o have_v time_n and_o space_n be_v admonish_v here_o by_o sibylla_n and_o let_v all_o true_a catholic_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o reverence_v antiquity_n herein_o believe_v sibilla_n agree_v with_o saint_n john_n and_o in_o time_n forsake_v this_o wicked_a and_o sinful_a rome_n lest_o they_o perish_v with_o she_o in_o her_o sin_n michael_n ab_fw-la isselt_fw-mi of_o the_o great_a affliction_n that_o our_o saviour_n prophesi_v of_o antw._n epist_n nun_n cup._n ad_fw-la torren_n episc_n antw._n which_o shall_v come_v upon_o the_o world_n before_o the_o end_n thereof_o write_v thus_o it_o be_v come_v already_o as_o shall_v seem_v by_o his_o writing_n and_o it_o be_v not_o mark_v and_o the_o poor_a feel_v it_o and_o the_o rich_a look_n for_o it_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v his_o word_n be_v these_o but_o we_o upon_o who_o i_o may_v just_o say_v that_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v fall_v have_v happen_v into_o those_o day_n wherein_o though_o all_o histone_n and_o all_o ancient_a book_n hold_v their_o peace_n yet_o the_o world_n itself_o cry_v out_o that_o it_o be_v now_o set_v to_o revenge_v the_o sin_n of_o man_n how_o often_o of_o late_a year_n have_v we_o see_v the_o heaven_n inflame_v as_o it_o be_v with_o terrible_a firebrand_n how_o many_o blaze_a star_n have_v be_v see_v threaten_v evil_n to_o the_o earth_n with_o their_o terrible_a shape_n and_o foreshewer_n of_o great_a calamity_n 26._o leu._n 26._o we_o have_v have_v the_o heaven_n over_o our_o head_n like_o iron_n we_o have_v not_o have_v rain_n enough_o in_o winter_n to_o nourish_v the_o corn_n nor_o in_o summer_n the_o accustom_a heat_n to_o ripen_v it_o the_o earth_n as_o the_o scripture_n have_v foretell_v be_v become_v like_o brass_n unto_o us._n our_o labour_n be_v employ_v in_o vain_a the_o earth_n bring_v not_o forth_o her_o bud_n &_o blossom_n the_o tree_n bear_v not_o their_o apple_n the_o earth_n be_v as_o it_o be_v parch_v with_o drought_n and_o her_o mould_n bring_v forth_o wither_a herb_n the_o hail_n hinder_v the_o vine_n we_o sow_v our_o land_n in_o vain_a which_o the_o enemy_n devour_v how_o many_o overflowing_n of_o the_o sea_n have_v we_o see_v how_o often_o her_o fortress_n be_v break_v have_v we_o behold_v the_o shepherd_n to_o swim_v with_o his_o sheep_n the_o mother_n with_o her_o child_n and_o the_o house_n and_o the_o hear_v to_o swim_v together_o with_o their_o master_n and_o the_o huge_a sea_n flow_v into_o the_o pleasant_a meadow_n to_o have_v destroy_v all_o thing_n hereof_o we_o have_v have_v of_o late_a the_o famine_n of_o saguntum_n which_o have_v so_o afflict_v not_o only_a city_n but_o whole_a province_n that_o it_o turn_v the_o pity_n of_o mother_n into_o madness_n who_o give_v their_o dear_a child_n poison_v to_o kill_v they_o lest_o they_o shall_v hear_v their_o miserable_a cry_n other_o as_o in_o hungary_n this_o last_o year_n sell_v their_o child_n to_o the_o turk_n and_o barbarian_n for_o bread_n other_o i_o know_v not_o whether_o more_o pitiful_a lest_o their_o child_n shall_v serve_v such_o tyrant_n throw_v they_o into_o the_o water_n &_o drown_v they_o what_o shall_v i_o speak_v of_o war_n which_o within_o these_o twenty_o year_n have_v so_o shake_v both_o other_o kingdom_n but_o especial_o our_o flauder_n in_o time_n past_o the_o paradise_n &_o pleasant_a country_n in_o the_o world_n that_o now_o town_n be_v burn_v city_n sack_v the_o stately_a church_n of_o the_o saint_n pull_v down_o and_o be_v rob_v of_o their_o riches_n holy_a and_o profane_a thing_n be_v now_o account_v all_o one_o she_o have_v not_o any_o sign_n almost_o remain_v of_o her_o former_a glory_n that_o now_o her_o mighty_a province_n be_v give_v for_o a_o prey_n to_o the_o german_n frenchman_n englishman_n scot_n irish_a man_n and_o to_o other_o foreign_a enemy_n obey_v now_o their_o unsatiable_a and_o wicked_a pleasure_n neither_o be_v here_o a_o end_n of_o our_o evil_n but_o that_o all_o evil_n may_v come_v upon_o we_o at_o once_o most_o grievous_a plague_n new_a and_o strange_a disease_n have_v take_v away_o those_o who_o the_o sword_n and_o famine_n have_v spare_v and_o have_v make_v such_o great_a overthrow_n of_o man_n that_o scant_a the_o live_v suffice_v to_o bury_v the_o dead_a so_o that_o all_o the_o element_n and_o all_o the_o misery_n in_o the_o world_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v conspire_v against_o we_o altogether_o again_o when_o as_o every_o live_a creature_n love_v his_o like_a only_o now_o one_o man_n be_v afraid_a of_o another_o for_o there_o be_v now_o so_o many_o public_a perjury_n of_o nation_n so_o many_o truce_n break_v so_o many_o undermine_n theft_n deceit_n slander_n wile_n that_o now_o not_o unfit_o one_o man_n may_v be_v call_v a_o devil_n to_o another_o and_o if_o here_o be_v a_o end_n of_o our_o misery_n all_o be_v well_o but_o it_o go_v further_a for_o those_o evil_n which_o we_o have_v hitherto_o recite_v be_v outward_a evil_n and_o do_v neither_o add_v any_o thing_n or_o take_v aught_o away_o from_o man_n felicity_n if_o his_o soul_n within_o he_o be_v sound_a and_o free_a from_o these_o danger_n and_o misery_n but_o the_o evil_n which_o be_v within_o we_o be_v far_o great_a than_o they_o which_o be_v without_o us._n our_o understanding_n be_v blind_a our_o will_n be_v prone_a to_o all_o wickedness_n our_o memory_n pliable_a to_o all_o earthly_a thing_n and_o there_o be_v such_o a_o disorder_n and_o a_o diversity_n and_o contrariety_n among_o themselves_o of_o our_o desire_n that_o there_o be_v never_o any_o more_o troublesome_a kingdom_n see_v in_o the_o world_n in_o so_o much_o that_o if_o all_o the_o creature_n shall_v fawn_v upon_o man_n and_o shall_v do_v he_o service_n yet_o he_o shall_v suffer_v the_o great_a persecution_n of_o himself_o and_o himself_o shall_v be_v to_o himself_o the_o great_a tormentor_n what_o shall_v i_o make_v many_o word_n the_o time_n we_o live_v in_o be_v such_o that_o we_o may_v true_o say_v that_o say_n of_o silenus_n the_o best_a thing_n be_v never_o to_o be_v bear_v and_o the_o next_o to_o die_v quick_o thus_o far_o michael_n of_o isselt_n and_o can_v there_o be_v any_o great_a affliction_n than_o this_o what_o shall_v i_o add_v the_o danger_n of_o prince_n the_o heart_n burn_n among_o noble_a man_n the_o uncontented_a mind_n of_o gentleman_n the_o decay_n of_o artificer_n the_o oppression_n and_o poverty_n of_o the_o husbandman_n the_o labourer_n want_n of_o food_n work_n and_o wage_n every_o member_n be_v sick_a 1.6_o es_fw-ge 1.6_o every_o member_n be_v afflict_v so_o that_o we_o may_v now_o true_o say_v that_o of_o esay_n from_o the_o sole_a of_o the_o foot_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o head_n there_o be_v no_o health_n what_o shall_v i_o add_v that_o great_a persecution_n of_o all_o other_o of_o antichrist_n who_o have_v his_o inquisition_n in_o spain_n and_o in_o other_o country_n where_o his_o authority_n can_v prevail_v to_o persecute_v most_o cruel_o all_o those_o that_o profess_v the_o gospel_n who_o daily_a labour_n for_o nothing_o else_o by_o his_o seminary_n in_o all_o place_n with_o all_o king_n and_o prince_n to_o make_v war_n to_o stir_v up_o rebellion_n against_o they_o which_o profess_v the_o gospel_n in_o any_o country_n no_o doubt_v his_o hand_n have_v
holpen_v our_o rebel_n in_o ireland_n who_o persecute_v king_n in_o their_o own_o palace_n in_o their_o chamber_n in_o their_o closert_n as_o the_o secret_a murder_n of_o many_o prince_n and_o king_n by_o his_o favourer_n in_o our_o memory_n plain_o testify_v there_o lack_v nothing_o but_o this_o that_o when_o as_o he_o see_v that_o all_o his_o privy_a and_o secret_a practice_n can_v do_v no_o good_a that_o he_o with_o open_a war_n come_v into_o the_o field_n himself_o and_o with_o his_o riches_n and_o treasure_n wherein_o he_o abound_v and_o with_o all_o the_o friend_n that_o he_o can_v make_v proclaim_v open_a war_n against_o that_o great_a day_n of_o the_o god_n almighty_a of_o which_o great_a day_n of_o battle_n both_o the_o prophet_n joel_n and_o zacharie_n and_o also_o saint_n john_n in_o his_o revelation_n may_v seem_v to_o speak_v 52._o joel._n 3.9_o zac._n 14.13.14_o rev._n 16.14_o aust_n de_fw-fr ciu_o de_fw-fr lib._n 18._o ca._n 52._o s._n austen_n say_v that_o some_o in_o his_o day_n thought_n that_o the_o last_o persecution_n of_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v like_o the_o eleven_o plague_n of_o the_o egyptian_n in_o which_o while_o the_o egyptian_n fierce_o persecute_v the_o israelit_n in_o the_o red_a sea_n the_o people_n of_o god_n go_v through_o on_o dry_a ground_n they_o themselves_o perish_v but_o saint_n austen_n do_v not_o think_v that_o by_o those_o ten_o plague_n of_o egypt_n these_o ten_o persecution_n of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n be_v prophetical_o signify_v although_o say_v he_o of_o those_o which_o think_v thus_o these_o be_v witty_o and_o exquisite_o compare_v the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o but_o not_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n but_o by_o man_n conjecture_n which_o sometime_o prove_v true_a and_o sometime_o false_a saint_n austin_n chief_a reason_n against_o this_o opinion_n be_v because_o of_o the_o number_n for_o that_o there_o have_v be_v and_o may_v be_v more_o persecution_n than_o ten_o or_o eleven_o against_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o to_o let_v the_o number_n go_v the_o matter_n of_o this_o exposition_n may_v seem_v fit_o to_o agree_v with_o the_o other_o prophecy_n of_o the_o scripture_n if_o antichrist_n kingdom_n be_v spiritual_o egypt_n as_o saint_n john_n call_v it_o then_o pharaoh_n be_v a_o type_n of_o antichrist_n and_o fit_o may_v we_o conjecture_v that_o he_o shall_v both_o deal_v in_o god_n church_n persecute_v and_o also_o perish_v as_o he_o do_v be_v not_o the_o pope_n like_o pharaoh_n pharaoh_n kill_v the_o infant_n in_o the_o water_n and_o have_v not_o the_o pope_n do_v so_o with_o christian_a child_n 2.14_o 2._o tim._n 3.15_o 1._o joh._n 2.14_o timothy_n know_v the_o scripture_n from_o his_o childhood_n and_o saint_n john_n say_v you_o young_a man_n be_v strong_a because_o the_o word_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o and_o david_n how_o shall_v a_o young_a man_n cleanse_v his_o way_n that_o through_o the_o filth_n of_o sin_n he_o perish_v not_o but_o by_o keep_v thy_o word_n but_o the_o pope_n have_v take_v this_o word_n from_o child_n from_o young_a man_n from_o all_o man_n therefore_o he_o have_v take_v away_o their_o strength_n and_o in_o they_o he_o have_v defile_v and_o pollute_v their_o way_n and_o therefore_o he_o have_v as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v kill_v they_o for_o god_n have_v testify_v that_o the_o soul_n that_o sin_v shall_v die_v and_o as_o also_o that_o other_o pharaoh_n burden_a man_n back_n and_o body_n so_o have_v he_o burden_a all_o man_n conscience_n with_o the_o observation_n of_o his_o superstitious_a law_n and_o be_v he_o not_o then_o right_o pharaoh_n this_o persecution_n of_o god_n church_n come_v out_o of_o egypt_n make_v also_o the_o same_o most_o manifest_a since_o the_o first_o day_n that_o god_n people_n begin_v to_o forsake_v his_o blind_a superstition_n he_o have_v never_o cease_v to_o persecute_v they_o and_o as_o in_o his_o do_n he_o be_v a_o pharaoh_n so_o he_o shall_v be_v pharaoh_n in_o his_o end_n and_o here_o the_o papist_n opinion_n concern_v antichrist_n how_o absurd_a be_v it_o and_o against_o all_o reason_n that_o another_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v bear_v in_o babylon_n and_o shall_v come_v with_o such_o a_o power_n that_o he_o shall_v persecute_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n more_o than_o ever_o it_o have_v be_v persecute_v i_o think_v they_o think_v that_o antichrist_n when_o he_o come_v shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o overcome_v their_o pope_n and_o yet_o this_o he_o must_v do_v if_o their_o opinion_n be_v true_a the_o turk_n have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o overcome_v christendom_n for_o all_o his_o might_n riches_n and_o power_n and_o do_v they_o think_v that_o ever_o any_o shall_v arise_v mighty_a than_o he_o 22._o jan_n har_z eu._n ca._n 22._o after_o the_o affliction_n of_o those_o day_n the_o sun_n shall_v be_v darken_v etc._n etc._n which_o without_o all_o doubt_n say_v jansenius_n belong_v to_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o which_o come_v shall_v go_v before_o the_o most_o grievous_a persecution_n of_o the_o faithful_a by_o antichrist_n but_o sure_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o ever_o any_o shall_v come_v more_o mighty_a than_o the_o turk_n and_o pope_n and_o therefore_o let_v we_o think_v sure_o that_o this_o persecution_n be_v begin_v already_o &_o that_o antichrist_n be_v come_v the_o pope_n have_v teach_v thus_o much_o himself_o for_o he_o decree_v that_o none_o shall_v preach_v of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n nor_o of_o antichrist_n 11._o council_n lat._n ses_fw-fr 11._o although_o he_o have_v a_o revelation_n unless_o he_o first_o examine_v he_o what_o need_v he_o have_v fear_v if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v guilty_a especial_o see_v we_o be_v command_v to_o preach_v the_o judgement_n 2.8_o 2._o thes_n 2.8_o nay_o how_o contrary_a to_o the_o very_a plain_a and_o manifest_a text_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v their_o opinion_n of_o antichrist_n saint_n paul_n tell_v we_o plain_o that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v consume_v antichrist_n with_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o shall_v quite_o abolish_v &_o destroy_v he_o with_o his_o glorious_a appearance_n what_o can_v be_v plain_a than_o this_o that_o jesus_n christ_n by_o his_o second_o come_n shall_v quite_o destroy_v antichrist_n but_o they_o teach_v that_o michael_n the_o archangel_n shall_v destroy_v he_o with_o a_o thunderbolt_n and_o that_o antichrist_n be_v thus_o dead_a and_o slay_v by_o michael_n christ_n shall_v not_o by_o &_o by_o come_v after_o but_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v grant_v to_o the_o elect_v 45._o eccles_n johe_v vinaldus_n opere_fw-la regali_fw-la de_fw-la 12._o persecut_fw-la eccles_n day_n after_o to_o repent_v in_o and_o that_o then_o after_o those_o 45._o day_n no_o man_n shall_v know_v the_o time_n when_o christ_n shall_v come_v to_o judgement_n and_o that_o then_o there_o shall_v be_v silence_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o peace_n in_o the_o church_n that_o tribulation_n cease_v and_o that_o than_o antichrist_n disciple_n shall_v rejoice_v and_o shall_v begin_v to_o marry_v and_o to_o make_v feast_n say_v although_o our_o master_n be_v dead_a yet_o now_o we_o shall_v have_v rest_n and_o security_n and_o so_o that_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v come_v upon_o they_o unaware_o etc._n etc._n how_o this_o and_o saint_n paul_n doctrine_n do_v agree_v together_o let_v every_o one_o in_o this_o great_a and_o weighty_a matter_n judge_v but_o indifferent_o and_o yet_o this_o they_o dare_v avouch_v even_o contrary_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o austen_n who_o there_o the_o same_o author_n allege_v who_o write_v thus_o concern_v this_o matter_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o hesichius_n i_o dare_v not_o number_v the_o time_n as_o concern_v the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o be_v look_v for_o in_o the_o end_n neither_o do_v i_o think_v that_o any_o of_o the_o prophet_n have_v set_v down_o this_o number_n but_o that_o rather_o ought_v to_o be_v of_o force_n among_o we_o which_o our_o lord_n himself_o say_v 1.7_o act._n 1.7_o no_o man_n can_v know_v the_o time_n which_o the_o father_n have_v put_v in_o his_o own_o power_n thus_o in_o their_o opinion_n the_o papist_n do_v dissent_n both_o from_o s._n paul_n and_o saint_n austen_n but_o thus_o much_o of_o antichrist_n 12._o of_o miracle_n ferus_fw-la of_o this_o matter_n write_v thus_o unless_o you_o see_v you_o will_v not_o believe_v io._n in_o 4._o cap._n io._n this_o word_n condemn_v we_o for_o we_o also_o require_v sign_n that_o be_v we_o will_v be_v otherwise_o certify_v then_o by_o the_o word_n for_o when_o as_o we_o hear_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o other_o promise_n of_o god_n then_o we_o think_v we_o will_v believe_v if_o we_o be_v assure_v by_o any_o sensible_a sign_n but_o if_o thou_o be_v one_o of_o the_o faithful_a the_o word_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o suffice_v thou_o without_o
have_v give_v i_o before_o the_o world_n be_v make_v he_o that_o be_v about_o to_o go_v to_o the_o dwell_a place_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n ought_v not_o to_o weep_v or_o lament_v but_o raâ—â—â—r_o according_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o lord_n according_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o truth_n in_o his_o passage_n and_o translation_n to_o rejoice_v here_o we_o may_v plain_o see_v the_o faith_n and_o hope_n of_o all_o christian_n at_o their_o death_n in_o cyprian_n day_n they_o die_v joyful_o without_o fear_n and_o care_n in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v sure_o they_o go_v to_o god_n this_o be_v the_o common_a receive_a opinion_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n then_o this_o doctrine_n cyprian_n by_o revelation_n be_v command_v to_o preach_v the_o latter_a revelation_n which_o the_o papist_n brag_v of_o which_o teach_v a_o doctrine_n contrary_n to_o this_o it_o be_v likely_a they_o be_v not_o of_o god_n and_o after_o cyprian_n write_v thus_o we_o must_v consider_v beloved_a brethren_n and_o often_o think_v that_o we_o have_v renounce_v this_o present_a world_n and_o that_o we_o live_v here_o as_o stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n let_v we_o embrace_v that_o day_n which_o appoint_v every_o man_n to_o his_o home_n which_o take_v we_o hence_o and_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o snare_n of_o this_o world_n restore_v we_o again_o to_o paradise_n and_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n who_o be_v place_v in_o a_o far_a country_n will_v not_o make_v haste_n to_o return_v into_o his_o own_o country_n who_o make_v haste_n to_o sail_v to_o his_o friend_n will_v not_o wish_v for_o a_o prosperous_a wind_n that_o he_o may_v soon_o embrace_v his_o dear_o belove_a friend_n we_o account_v now_o paradise_n for_o our_o country_n we_o begin_v now_o to_o have_v the_o patriarch_n for_o our_o parent_n why_o do_v we_o not_o make_v haste_n and_o run_v that_o we_o may_v see_v our_o country_n that_o we_o may_v salute_v our_o parent_n 3._o in_o 1._o ad_fw-la cor_fw-la c._n 3._o primasius_n also_o s._n austin_n scholar_n upon_o that_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n write_v thus_o and_o every_o man_n work_n what_o it_o be_v the_o fire_n shall_v prove_v if_o any_o man_n work_n shall_v abide_v that_o which_o he_o have_v build_v upon_o he_o shall_v receive_v a_o reward_n that_o be_v say_v he_o either_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n or_o present_a affliction_n which_o be_v compare_v often_o to_o fire_n he_o make_v mention_v here_o of_o no_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n which_o if_o it_o have_v be_v the_o faith_n once_o give_v to_o the_o saint_n he_o will_v not_o have_v be_v ignorant_a of_o nor_o upon_o the_o exposition_n of_o this_o place_n here_o omit_v it_o mat._n in_o cap._n 9_o mat._n jansenius_n of_o that_o place_n of_o s._n mark_v gospel_n write_v thus_o the_o lord_n say_v that_o the_o eye_n or_o hand_n offend_v be_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o but_o because_o that_o can_v be_v do_v without_o pain_n he_o add_v every_o one_o of_o god_n elect_v and_o choose_a which_o will_v please_v god_n must_v be_v season_v with_o the_o fire_n of_o affliction_n and_o after_o because_o we_o have_v need_n of_o wisdom_n circumspection_n and_o discretion_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o one_o may_v beware_v of_o offence_n that_o he_o never_o give_v any_o offence_n or_o take_v any_o he_o add_v and_o every_o offering_n must_v be_v season_v with_o salt_n and_o after_o he_o conclude_v thus_o as_o no_o oblation_n according_a to_o the_o prescription_n of_o moses_n be_v lawful_a unless_o it_o pass_v through_o the_o fire_n and_o be_v season_v with_o salt_n so_o whosoever_o will_v be_v a_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o be_v purge_v and_o try_v with_o the_o fire_n of_o tribulation_n and_o as_o it_o be_v preserve_v to_o salvation_n and_o that_o he_o also_o be_v season_v with_o the_o salt_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o gospel_n lest_o he_o be_v corrupt_v with_o the_o contagion_n of_o the_o wicked_a or_o by_o his_o own_o infection_n he_o infect_v and_o give_v offence_n to_o other_o but_o that_o rather_o by_o his_o soundness_n he_o may_v take_v corruption_n from_o other_o here_o we_o may_v learn_v how_o that_o jansenius_n expound_v that_o fire_n and_o fault_n whereof_o saint_n mark_v speak_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o the_o fire_n of_o affliction_n in_o this_o life_n and_o not_o of_o the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n to_o which_o fire_n some_o other_o papist_n will_v wrest_v that_o place_n petrus_n berchorius_n write_v thus_o where_o christ_n build_v his_o church_n the_o sound_n of_o a_o hammer_n or_o hatchet_n be_v not_o hear_v 4._o berch_n moral_a in_o 3._o lib._n reg._n ca._n 4._o no_o punishment_n or_o grief_n be_v feel_v because_o for_o a_o surety_n the_o stone_n that_o be_v the_o saint_n which_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v first_o in_o this_o world_n hew_v by_o tribulation_n and_o engraven_a and_o make_v square_a by_o virtue_n therefore_o when_o they_o ascend_v thither_o they_o shall_v be_v trouble_v no_o more_o but_o shall_v be_v place_v in_o god_n sanctuary_n in_o rest_n this_o world_n by_o his_o judgement_n the_o quarry_n that_o be_v the_o forest_n here_o all_o the_o stone_n and_o timber_n for_o god_n heavenly_a temple_n be_v square_v and_o hew_v after_o this_o life_n they_o be_v place_v in_o the_o build_n and_o they_o do_v rest_n ferus_fw-la also_o write_v thus_o furthermore_o therefore_o also_o faith_n be_v say_v to_o save_v because_o by_o it_o we_o be_v incorporate_v into_o christ_n and_o be_v make_v his_o member_n and_o one_o body_n with_o he_o io._n in_o 3._o ca._n io._n but_o christ_n body_n and_o member_n shall_v not_o be_v judge_v neither_o can_v be_v judge_v or_o damn_v yea_o they_o shall_v judge_v other_o no_o not_o into_o purgatory_n for_o be_v not_o purgatory_n a_o sentence_n or_o judgement_n gregory_n also_o teach_v the_o same_o that_o berchorius_n have_v teach_v salomon_n temple_n say_v he_o bear_v a_o image_n of_o this_o city_n penitent_a in_o psal_n 4._o penitent_a mean_v the_o church_n in_o the_o building_n whereof_o with_o stone_n there_o be_v not_o the_o noise_n of_o a_o hammer_n hear_v without_o for_o we_o which_o shall_v remain_v in_o these_o holy_a building_n we_o be_v knock_v as_o yet_o without_o door_n by_o affliction_n that_o hereafter_o we_o may_v be_v place_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n without_o any_o correction_n of_o discipline_n in_o as_o much_o as_o whatsoever_o be_v superfluous_a or_o crooked_a in_o we_o be_v now_o by_o hammer_v as_o it_o be_v and_o knock_v cut_v off_o and_o then_o in_o that_o heavenly_a building_n the_o only_a bond_n of_o truth_n shall_v couple_v us._n whatsoever_o say_v gregory_n be_v superfluous_a in_o we_o or_o not_o square_v or_o straight_o be_v now_o in_o this_o world_n cut_v away_o from_o we_o by_o tribulation_n that_o we_o may_v be_v fit_a stone_n for_o the_o heavenly_a building_n and_o in_o they_o to_o remain_v for_o ever_o what_o need_v then_o that_o square_n and_o make_v fit_a in_o purgatory_n whereof_o gregory_n seem_v to_o make_v mention_n in_o the_o three_o psalm_n peniten_v 3._o psal_n peniten_v both_o these_o sentence_n can_v stand_v together_o and_o the_o latter_a seem_v to_o be_v the_o true_a job._n greg._n lib._n 9_o ca._n 33._o in_o job._n gregory_n also_o of_o the_o affliction_n of_o this_o life_n write_v thus_o god_n judge_v man_n two_o way_n in_o this_o life_n for_o either_o by_o the_o evil_n which_o he_o present_o suffer_v he_o begin_v to_o inflict_v the_o torment_n to_o come_v or_o else_o he_o quite_o extinguish_v the_o torment_n follow_v with_o these_o present_a affliction_n for_o if_o so_o be_v the_o just_a judge_n their_o sin_n require_v it_o do_v not_o both_o correct_v some_o here_o &_o also_o hereafter_o the_o apostle_n jude_n will_v not_o have_v say_v he_o destroy_v they_o the_o secundo_fw-la the_o secundo_fw-la second_o time_n or_o twice_o that_o believe_v not_o and_o also_o the_o psalmist_n will_v not_o have_v say_v of_o the_o wicked_a let_v they_o be_v clothe_v with_o shame_n as_o with_o a_o dubler_n now_o we_o call_v a_o doublet_n a_o double_a garment_n therefore_o they_o be_v clothe_v with_o shame_n as_o with_o a_o doublet_n which_o according_a to_o the_o guiltiness_n of_o their_o desert_n be_v punish_v both_o temporal_o and_o eternal_o for_o punishment_n in_o this_o life_n deliver_v they_o only_o from_o pain_n to_o come_v who_o it_o change_v and_o make_v new_a man_n for_o those_o who_o the_o calamity_n of_o this_o present_a life_n do_v not_o amend_v they_o bring_v they_o to_o those_o which_o be_v to_o come_v but_o if_o so_o be_v that_o the_o affliction_n of_o this_o life_n present_a do_v not_o defend_v some_o from_o everlasting_a punishment_n paul_n
bring_v forth_o so_o likewise_o when_o it_o be_v say_v sit_v thou_o on_o my_o right_a hand_n till_o i_o put_v etc._n etc._n it_o may_v very_o well_o hereof_o be_v gather_v that_o all_o christ_n enemy_n sometime_o shall_v be_v put_v under_o his_o foot_n otherwise_o that_o until_o be_v unfit_o say_v so_o also_o when_o it_o be_v say_v thou_o shall_v not_o go_v out_o till_o thou_o have_v pay_v the_o uttermost_a farthing_n we_o may_v very_o well_o infer_v therefore_o sometime_o he_o shall_v pay_v the_o uttermost_a farthing_n and_o so_o consequent_o shall_v go_v out_o from_o thence_o but_o stella_n of_o this_o place_n write_v far_o otherwise_o then_o m._n bellarmine_n the_o judge_n shall_v give_v thou_o to_o the_o jailor_n luc._n in_o 12._o luc._n the_o sentence_n shall_v be_v pronounce_v of_o christ_n the_o judge_n and_o the_o wicked_a man_n shall_v be_v deliver_v to_o the_o jailor_n that_o he_o may_v punish_v he_o because_o the_o sinner_n shall_v be_v deliver_v to_o the_o devil_n to_o be_v punish_v for_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o the_o wicked_a go_v you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o jailor_n cast_v thou_o into_o prison_n that_o be_v into_o hell_n of_o which_o prison_n esay_n speak_v they_o shall_v be_v shut_v in_o prison_n and_o lest_o he_o shall_v despise_v this_o prison_n think_v it_o to_o be_v a_o light_a matter_n he_o add_v the_o grievousnesse_n of_o it_o say_v i_o say_v unto_o thou_o thou_o shall_v not_o go_v out_o thence_o till_o thou_o have_v pay_v the_o uttermost_a farthing_n think_v not_o that_o he_o shall_v sometime_o come_v out_o for_o this_o word_n until_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n signify_v eternity_n of_o time_n whence_o we_o have_v it_o thus_o write_v in_o the_o psalm_n the_o lord_n say_v to_o my_o lord_n sit_v thou_o on_o my_o right_a hand_n till_o i_o put_v thy_o enemy_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o christ_n our_o saviour_n sit_v in_o the_o excellent_a good_a thing_n of_o his_o father_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o second_o this_o place_n may_v be_v expound_v proper_o as_o it_o found_v because_o thou_o shall_v not_o go_v out_o till_o thou_o have_v pay_v the_o uttermost_a farthing_n and_o yet_o after_o thou_o shall_v go_v out_o but_o thou_o shall_v never_o go_v out_o for_o one_o can_v never_o come_v to_o the_o end_n of_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v without_o end_n but_o the_o punishment_n of_o hell_n for_o continuance_n of_o time_n be_v without_o end_n and_o therefore_o a_o man_n can_v never_o come_v to_o the_o end_n of_o his_o payment_n so_o be_v mean_v that_o of_o the_o psalm_n justice_n shall_v spring_v in_o his_o day_n and_o abundance_n of_o peace_n as_o long_o as_o the_o moon_n endure_v that_o be_v till_o she_o shall_v cease_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o yet_o she_o shall_v never_o cease_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n therefore_o that_o peace_n shall_v never_o fail_v so_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v in_o hell_n until_o they_o have_v pay_v the_o uttermost_a farthing_n the_o which_o because_o they_o shall_v never_o pay_v it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v there_o for_o ever_o ferus_fw-la upon_o these_o word_n after_o these_o thing_n i_o will_v return_v write_v thus_o act._n in_o cap._n 15._o act._n this_o say_v be_v take_v out_o of_o amos._n as_o long_o as_o we_o be_v here_o god_n do_v not_o quite_o cast_v we_o away_o but_o he_o return_v to_o we_o again_o for_o god_n have_v not_o forget_v to_o be_v merciful_a but_o even_o in_o his_o anger_n think_v of_o mercy_n and_o hereof_o david_n say_v as_o a_o father_n be_v merciful_a towards_o his_o own_o child_n so_o god_n be_v merciful_a towards_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o but_o after_o this_o life_n he_o be_v either_o angry_a for_o ever_o or_o merciful_a for_o ever_o ferus_fw-la here_o seem_v to_o make_v no_o mean_a nor_o middle_a place_n of_o god_n wrath_n christi_fw-la med._n 10._o aquavitae_fw-la christi_fw-la granatensis_n of_o affliction_n write_v thus_o as_o with_o a_o file_n iron_n be_v purge_v and_o by_o fill_n be_v polish_v and_o make_v smooth_a all_o the_o rust_n be_v do_v away_o so_o the_o spiritual_a file_n of_o tribulation_n do_v wipe_v away_o all_o the_o rust_n of_o sin_n and_o make_v the_o soul_n pure_a and_o bright_a from_o all_o the_o dross_n of_o vice_n luc._n in_o 6._o cap._n luc._n stella_n write_v thus_o if_o he_o which_o do_v no_o sin_n nor_o there_o be_v any_o deceit_n find_v in_o his_o mouth_n nor_o he_o stand_v need_n of_o any_o purgation_n of_o affliction_n yet_o for_o our_o sake_n will_v suffer_v so_o great_a thing_n before_o he_o enter_v into_o his_o glory_n shall_v we_o who_o be_v guilty_a of_o so_o many_o grievous_a sin_n and_o to_o who_o many_o and_o grievous_a punishment_n be_v due_a refuse_v to_o be_v afflict_v that_o we_o may_v enter_v into_o that_o glory_n ferus_fw-la also_o yield_v the_o same_o effect_n to_o the_o tribulation_n and_o affliction_n of_o this_o life_n affliction_n say_v he_o do_v not_o only_o not_o hurt_v we_o but_o do_v we_o much_o good_a for_o it_o show_v we_o what_o we_o be_v and_o then_o it_o purge_v the_o evil_a which_o we_o have_v get_v then_o it_o lead_v we_o to_o god_n act._n fer._n in_o 4._o cap._n act._n to_o conclude_v the_o cross_n be_v god_n school_n house_n the_o nurture_n of_o our_o manner_n the_o praise_n and_o meditation_n of_o our_o blessedness_n the_o shop_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o treasury_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n so_o that_o by_o his_o judgement_n in_o the_o schoole-house_n of_o affliction_n in_o this_o life_n all_o god_n child_n be_v beat_v for_o their_o fault_n in_o this_o shop_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o be_v purge_v file_v and_o make_v bright_a act._n in_o 7._o cap._n act._n and_o again_o of_o the_o father_n he_o write_v thus_o mark_v that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v by_o no_o other_o mean_v bring_v to_o salvation_n than_o we_o be_v that_o be_v by_o faith_n therefore_o if_o by_o our_o faith_n we_o pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n as_o our_o saviour_n teach_v in_o the_o gospel_n then_o also_o by_o ferus_fw-la judgement_n even_o so_o do_v they_o those_o same_o phrase_n in_o beda_n of_o the_o faithful_a depart_v 23._o bed_n lib._n 2._o eccles_n hist_o aug._n cap._n 1.5.7_o &_o lib._n 5._o cap._n 23._o he_o go_v out_o of_o this_o life_n to_o the_o true_a life_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o he_o go_v unto_o the_o lord_n which_o he_o use_v of_o gregory_n egbertus_fw-la and_o other_o quite_o overthrow_n purgatory_n olympiodorus_n upon_o that_o place_n of_o ecclesiastes_n 1._o olymp._n in_o 11_o cap._n eccl_n v._o 1._o in_o the_o place_n where_o the_o tree_n fall_v there_o it_o lie_v he_o write_v thus_o tree_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n signify_v sometime_o good_a man_n sometime_o sinner_n the_o south_n be_v also_o take_v for_o a_o bright_a and_o clear_a place_n or_o else_o for_o that_o true_a light_n which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n god_n contrariwise_o the_o north_n be_v take_v for_o a_o obscure_a place_n and_o full_a of_o darkness_n and_o for_o the_o devil_n himself_o who_o dwell_v in_o darkness_n in_o what_o place_n soever_o therefore_o either_o light_n or_o clear_a or_o obscure_a and_o dark_a that_o be_v either_o in_o the_o filthy_a state_n of_o sin_n or_o in_o the_o commendable_a state_n of_o work_n a_o man_n shall_v be_v find_v when_o he_o die_v in_o the_o same_o degree_n and_o order_n he_o shall_v remain_v for_o ever_o for_o either_o he_o shall_v rest_v in_o the_o light_n of_o eternal_a felicity_n with_o the_o just_a and_o christ_n our_o lord_n or_o else_o he_o shall_v be_v torment_v in_o darkness_n with_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o devil_n prince_n of_o the_o world_n thus_o far_o olympiodotus_n he_o make_v but_o two_o place_n after_o death_n into_o either_o of_o which_o who_o soever_o shall_v fall_v at_o his_o death_n there_o he_o shall_v abide_v there_o be_v no_o help_n after_o death_n in_o his_o time_n it_o be_v likely_a that_o purgatory_n and_o pardon_n be_v not_o know_v master_n bellarmine_n allege_v many_o authority_n to_o confirm_v purgatory_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n 3._o lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr purg._n cap._n 3._o as_o that_o place_n of_o esay_n cap._n 4._o ver_fw-la 4._o and_o mal._n 3._o v._n 2.3_o add_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o father_n unto_o they_o that_o they_o expound_v these_o place_n of_o purgatory_n and_o after_o of_o that_o place_n of_o jerom_n upon_o malachi_n he_o conclude_v thus_o malac._n jeroh_fw-la in_o cap._n 3._o malac._n although_o the_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n be_v not_o that_o of_o which_o we_o speak_v of_o now_o for_o that_o shall_v purge_v they_o that_o live_v but_o we_o
make_v a_o league_n and_o a_o covenant_n with_o i_o with_o sacrifice_n all_o true_a christian_n must_v learn_v that_o lesson_n that_o naaman_n the_o syrian_a be_v now_o cleanse_v of_o his_o leprosy_n have_v learn_v 5.17_o 2._o king_n 5.17_o that_o he_o will_v now_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o no_o other_o god_n save_v to_o the_o lord_n as_o they_o be_v all_o naamans_n by_o nature_n even_o leper_n through_o sin_n 6.11_o 1._o cor._n 6.11_o and_o now_o pure_a by_o cleanse_v by_o water_n so_o they_o must_v be_v naamans_n also_o in_o profession_n that_o they_o will_v offer_v sacrifice_n to_o no_o other_o god_n but_o to_o the_o lord_n he_o confess_v that_o sacrifice_n be_v a_o service_n due_a to_o god_n and_o that_o he_o now_o detest_a all_o other_o vain_a god_n will_v only_o do_v this_o homage_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o shall_v not_o christian_n know_v and_o profess_v as_o much_o no_o doubt_v he_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o christian_n let_v the_o truth_n surpass_v the_o shadow_n in_o clearness_n as_o many_o as_o do_v offer_v sacrifice_n to_o any_o other_o be_v more_o leprous_a in_o soul_n then_o ever_o naaman_n be_v in_o body_n and_o be_v not_o payer_n sacrifice_n do_v not_o s._n paul_n teach_v all_o christian_n that_o now_o the_o jewish_a sacrifice_n be_v cease_v 13.15_o heb._n 13.15_o that_o they_o must_v offer_v to_o god_n the_o calf_n of_o their_o lip_n and_o do_v not_o david_n say_v even_o in_o the_o shadow_n 141.2_o psal_n 141.2_o let_v my_o prayer_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o thy_o sight_n as_o the_o incense_n and_o let_v the_o lift_n up_o of_o my_o hand_n be_v a_o evening_n sacrifice_n then_o if_o we_o will_v be_v god_n sheep_n we_o must_v have_v this_o brand_n if_o we_o will_v be_v his_o saint_n we_o must_v make_v this_o vow_n that_o we_o will_v sacrifice_v or_o make_v our_o prayer_n to_o none_o other_o but_o to_o he_o alone_o and_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n such_o only_o shall_v be_v gather_v into_o god_n shéepfould_v and_o such_o god_n shall_v account_v for_o his_o saint_n howsoever_o man_n and_o the_o pope_n now_o do_v canunise_v other_o this_o word_n shall_v stand_v sure_a this_o word_n shall_v be_v approve_v true_a at_o that_o day_n gather_v my_o saint_n together_o who_o have_v make_v a_o league_n and_o covenant_n with_o i_o with_o sacrifice_n will_v thou_o be_v a_o saint_n then_o most_o assure_o canonize_v not_o in_o the_o pope_n calendar_n but_o in_o heaven_n make_v a_o firm_a covenant_n and_o league_n with_o god_n only_o with_o thy_o sacrifice_n and_o prayer_n will_v thou_o be_v at_o that_o day_n a_o sheep_n gather_v into_o god_n sheepfold_a and_o stand_v on_o his_o right_a hand_n while_o thou_o live_v here_o then_o praise_v he_o alone_o call_v upon_o he_o alone_o and_o upon_o none_o other_o on_o the_o contrary_a 79.6_o psal_n 79.6_o david_n describe_v the_o malignant_a church_n thus_o pour_v out_o thy_o indignation_n say_v he_o upon_o the_o heathen_a that_o have_v not_o know_v thou_o and_o upon_o the_o kingdom_n which_o have_v not_o call_v upon_o thy_o name_n 6.12_o ephes_n 6.12_o here_o be_v two_o mark_n of_o satan_n synagogue_n ignorance_n and_o idolatry_n satan_n be_v the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n his_o house_n shall_v be_v a_o dark_a house_n it_o shall_v lack_v light_a it_o shall_v be_v like_o egypt_n his_o child_n shall_v not_o know_v god_n 10.22_o exod._n 10.22_o and_o therefore_o neither_o shall_v call_v upon_o he_o 11.28_o psal_n 103_o 11._o esay_n 65.24_o psal_n 139.7_o gen._n 17.1_o mâ—t._n 11.28_o for_o he_o that_o know_v what_o god_n be_v that_o he_o be_v most_o merciful_a most_o ready_a to_o hear_v that_o he_o be_v in_o all_o place_n that_o he_o be_v of_o all_o power_n &_o may_v alone_o that_o he_o call_v even_o sinner_n unto_o he_o he_o that_o know_v this_o i_o say_v can_v choose_v but_o he_o will_v call_v upon_o god_n these_o be_v they_o then_o which_o shall_v have_v god_n wrath_n pour_v upon_o they_o which_o have_v not_o know_v god_n nor_o call_v upon_o his_o name_n 2.17_o ose_n 2.17_o the_o idolater_n call_v upon_o baal_n and_o other_o name_n 1â—_n act_n 4_o 1â—_n but_o there_o be_v no_o other_o name_n give_v to_o man_n in_o the_o which_o they_o must_v be_v save_v but_o only_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n peter_n teach_v this_o and_o i_o will_v to_o god_n he_o that_o will_v be_v peter_n successor_n will_v learn_v this_o lesson_n and_o teach_v it_o also_o if_o no_o other_o name_n than_o not_o of_o saint_n or_o angel_n and_o s._n paul_n make_v plain_a this_o lesson_n of_o peter_n 3.17_o col._n 3.17_o and_o take_v away_o all_o the_o wile_n and_o sleight_n of_o satan_n all_o popish_a cavil_n and_o distinction_n they_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o name_n of_o salvation_n but_o there_o may_v be_v other_o name_n of_o invocation_n or_o intercession_n but_o saint_n paul_n say_v plain_o do_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n thanksgiving_n prayer_n intercession_n invocation_n all_o request_n whatsoever_o must_v be_v do_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o therefore_o in_o no_o other_o name_n let_v all_o god_n servant_n mark_v well_o these_o two_o mark_n they_o be_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o false_a church_n to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o god_n and_o not_o to_o call_v upon_o his_o name_n let_v they_o take_v heed_n if_o they_o be_v sign_v with_o these_o mark_n god_n will_v not_o be_v angry_a with_o they_o only_o but_o he_o will_v pour_v out_o his_o wrath_n upon_o they_o o_o fearful_a sentence_n and_o do_v we_o make_v no_o account_n of_o this_o matter_n when_o as_o god_n will_v renew_v to_o abraham_n the_o promise_n make_v to_o adam_n of_o the_o woman_n seed_n to_o take_v away_o the_o curse_n that_o adam_n by_o his_o sin_n have_v deserve_v and_o be_v just_o inflict_v upon_o he_o he_o add_v that_o in_o his_o seed_n shall_v all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v bless_v 12.3.16_o gen._n 12.3.16_o so_o that_o now_o here_o we_o may_v learn_v another_o plain_a mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n to_o have_v her_o blessedness_n consist_v only_o in_o that_o one_o feed_v of_o abraham_n 3.16_o gal._n 3.16_o not_o in_o many_o no_o nor_o in_o any_o thing_n beside_o god_n also_o describe_v the_o bless_a estate_n of_o his_o church_n by_o the_o prophet_n esay_n 54.17_o esay_n 54.17_o write_v thus_o every_o vessel_n it_o be_v celi_n in_o hebrew_a which_o signify_v proper_o a_o vessel_n that_o be_v make_v to_o hold_v any_o thing_n against_o thou_o shall_v not_o prosper_v and_o thou_o shall_v condemn_v every_o tongue_n that_o strive_v against_o thou_o this_o be_v the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v this_o for_o ever_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o inheritance_n which_o shall_v succeed_v in_o god_n true_a church_n that_o all_o those_o great_a learned_a man_n that_o shall_v stand_v up_o against_o it_o shall_v not_o prosper_v and_o all_o those_o eloquent_a tongue_n that_o shall_fw-mi speak_v against_o she_o shall_v be_v condemn_v here_o be_v a_o special_a privilege_n of_o god_n church_n which_o we_o may_v see_v fulfil_v in_o all_o age_n the_o prophet_n esay_n here_o agree_v with_o our_o saviour_n 16.18_o mat._n 16.18_o that_o hell_n gate_n may_v impugn_v but_o they_o shall_v never_o prevail_v against_o the_o church_n as_o arrius_n nestorius_n and_o other_o gerat_fw-la learned_a heretic_n have_v testify_v this_o be_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o true_a church_n now_o follow_v her_o cognisance_n and_o their_o righteousness_n be_v from_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n not_o of_o themselves_o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o jeremy_n also_o teach_v behold_v the_o day_n be_v come_v say_v the_o lord_n and_o i_o will_v raise_v up_o to_o david_n a_o righteous_a branch_n 23.5_o jer._n 23.5_o and_o a_o king_n shall_v reign_v and_o he_o shall_v have_v understanding_n he_o shall_v deal_v wise_o he_o shall_v do_v judgement_n and_o justice_n upon_o the_o earth_n here_o be_v most_o evident_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n describe_v he_o shall_v be_v a_o branch_n of_o david_n come_v of_o his_o join_v he_o shall_v be_v righteous_a 2.3_o io._n 8.46_o 1._o cor._n 1.30_o col._n 2.3_o even_o his_o very_a enemy_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o accuse_v he_o of_o sin_n he_o shall_v do_v wise_o he_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n the_o father_n he_o shall_v set_v up_o judgement_n and_o righteousness_n upon_o earth_n he_o shall_v judge_v and_o condemn_v that_o old_a prince_n of_o this_o world_n satan_n 12.31_o io._n 12.31_o and_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o door_n and_o shall_v teach_v all_o man_n the_o way_n of_o true_a righteousness_n that_o be_v faith_n in_o he_o and_o in_o his_o day_n salvation_n shall_v be_v to_o judah_n and_o israel_n they_o shall_v dwell_v safe_o and_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o name_n wherewith_o they_o shall_v
call_v he_o the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n â—_o psal_n 4._o â—_o and_o thus_o also_o david_n call_v he_o hear_v i_o o_o god_n that_o be_v my_o righteousness_n and_o this_o also_o then_o be_v another_o true_a mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n to_o call_v &_o account_n jesus_n christ_n their_o righteousness_n and_o if_o this_o be_v his_o name_n it_o must_v not_o be_v give_v to_o any_o other_o he_o must_v have_v his_o name_n alone_o himself_o they_o deny_v he_o his_o name_n that_o attribute_v their_o righteousness_n to_o a_o thing_n else_o in_o this_o world_n what_o soever_o and_o this_o name_n have_v all_o god_n saint_n always_o attribute_v unto_o he_o 18.27_o gen._n 18.27_o i_o have_v begin_v to_o speak_v unto_o my_o lord_n say_v abraham_n which_o be_o but_o dust_n and_o ash_n thus_o base_o he_o think_v of_o himself_o what_o glory_n what_o beauty_n be_v in_o dust_n and_o ash_n and_o o_o lord_n say_v jacob_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a of_o the_o least_o of_o all_o thy_o mercy_n 32.10_o gen._n 32.10_o and_o of_o all_o the_o truth_n which_o thou_o have_v show_v unto_o thy_o servant_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o can_v challenge_v nothing_o no_o not_o the_o least_o grace_n which_o thou_o have_v bestow_v upon_o i_o and_o job_n say_v 9.2_o job._n 9.2_o how_o shall_v a_o man_n compare_v to_o god_n be_v justify_v if_o he_o will_v dispute_v with_o he_o he_o can_v not_o answer_v one_o thing_n for_o a_o thousand_o and_o to_o job_n agree_v david_n innumerable_a trouble_n say_v he_o be_v come_v about_o i_o my_o sin_n have_v take_v such_o hold_n upon_o i_o that_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o look_v up_o 40.12_o psal_n 40.12_o yea_o they_o be_v more_o in_o number_n then_o the_o hair_n of_o my_o head_n and_o my_o heart_n have_v fail_v i_o even_o david_n himself_o thus_o many_o in_o number_n account_v his_o sin_n 13.22_o act._n 13.22_o be_v a_o man_n according_a to_o god_n own_o heart_n and_o who_o dare_v then_o account_v his_o sin_n few_o and_o our_o saviour_n likewise_o teach_v all_o his_o when_o as_o they_o have_v do_v all_o that_o be_v command_v they_o if_o they_o be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o 17.10_o luk._n 17.10_o as_o there_o be_v none_o able_a even_o then_o to_o say_v and_o to_o account_v themselves_o in_o deed_n unprofitable_a servant_n much_o more_o then_o when_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o do_v perfect_o even_o the_o least_o of_o that_o which_o be_v command_v they_o nay_o if_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o shall_v say_v they_o have_v no_o sin_n 1.8_o 1._o io._n 1.8_o they_o be_v liar_n much_o more_o than_o any_o other_o christian_n whatsoever_o all_o true_a christian_n account_v their_o work_n do_v they_o never_o so_o many_a and_o so_o excellent_a but_o duty_n not_o desert_n as_o saint_n paul_n teach_v they_o for_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n now_o say_v he_o pinch_v we_o or_o constrain_v we_o to_o do_v all_o thing_n 5.14_o 2._o cor._n 5.14_o for_o we_o thus_o judge_v that_o if_o one_o be_v dead_a for_o all_o then_o be_v all_o dead_a and_o he_o die_v for_o all_o that_o they_o which_o live_v shall_v not_o henceforth_o live_v unto_o themselves_o but_o unto_o he_o that_o die_v for_o they_o and_o rise_v again_o here_o be_v the_o end_n and_o cause_n of_o all_o good_a work_n they_o be_v but_o duty_n which_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v for_o jesus_n christ_n sake_n that_o die_v for_o we_o if_o so_o be_v we_o can_v do_v even_o a_o thousand_o time_n more_o they_o we_o can_v do_v 5.16_o mat._n 5.16_o they_o be_v light_n they_o be_v not_o fire_n let_v your_o light_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n say_v our_o saviour_n that_o man_n see_v your_o good_a work_n 12.44_o luke_n 12.44_o may_v glorify_v your_o heavenly_a father_n but_o he_o deserve_v the_o praise_n of_o this_o light_n that_o kindle_v the_o fire_n and_o that_o be_v he_o which_o say_v i_o be_o come_v to_o send_v fire_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o what_o will_v i_o now_o but_o that_o it_o burn_v 2.18_o io._n 2.18_o the_o light_n be_v he_o that_o owe_v the_o fire_n our_o work_n be_v not_o we_o they_o be_v but_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n the_o apostle_n paul_n call_v they_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n 1.11_o phil._n 1.11_o they_o be_v not_o cause_n thereof_o they_o procee_v from_o it_o when_o we_o be_v justify_v than_o we_o bring_v forth_o good_a work_n 3.5_o heb._n 11.6_o 2._o cor._n 3.5_o before_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o that_o be_v good_a no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o think_v a_o good_a thought_n he_o that_o owe_v the_o tree_n may_v just_o challenge_v these_o fruit_n 1.13_o ephes_n 1.13_o after_o say_v saint_n paul_n that_o the_o ephesian_n beléeve_v which_o be_v their_o new_a life_n and_o justification_n they_o be_v also_o seal_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n which_o be_v the_o earnest_n of_o their_o inheritance_n until_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o possession_n purchase_v unto_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o glory_n god_n bestow_v all_o his_o gift_n upon_o we_o our_o faith_n whereby_o we_o live_v and_o be_v justify_v the_o holy_a spirit_n whereby_o we_o be_v seal_v and_o assure_v that_o we_o be_v god_n child_n whereby_o we_o be_v sanctify_v and_o enrich_v with_o all_o good_a work_n yea_o and_o preserve_v even_o till_o the_o day_n we_o shall_v obtain_v that_o glorious_a kingdom_n of_o heaven_n purchase_v for_o we_o by_o jesus_n christ_n for_o this_o only_a end_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o glory_n a_o christian_a must_v in_o all_o thing_n and_o for_o all_o thing_n all_o his_o life_n long_o glorify_v god_n this_o be_v the_o mark_n he_o must_v shoot_v at_o the_o thing_n he_o must_v do_v daily_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n god_n bestow_v his_o benefit_n yea_o even_o all_o the_o good_a work_n he_o do_v daily_o upon_o he_o 1.23_o gal._n 1.23_o so_o the_o saint_n magnify_v god_n in_o paul_n be_v now_o convert_v so_o in_o the_o psalm_n all_o the_o saint_n protest_v not_o unto_o we_o o_o lord_n not_o unto_o we_o 1._o psal_n 1_o 15_o 1._o but_o unto_o thy_o name_n give_v the_o glory_n and_o in_o the_o prophet_n 26.12_o esay_n 26.12_o thou_o have_v wrought_v all_o our_o work_n in_o us._n we_o challenge_v nothing_o ourselves_o but_o only_o glorify_v thou_o that_o by_o we_o vile_a earth_n blunt_a tool_n unfit_a instrument_n thou_o will_v vouchsafe_v of_o thy_o abundant_a mercy_n wisdom_n and_o power_n to_o work_v such_o excellent_a thing_n so_o that_o this_o be_v another_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n to_o attribute_v and_o ascribe_v all_o her_o righteousness_n to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n another_o evident_a mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n to_o be_v cunning_a in_o the_o scripture_n to_o have_v god_n law_n in_o her_o heart_n 8.8_o heb_fw-mi 8.8_o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o saint_n paul_n allege_v out_o of_o jeremie_n that_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o witness_n 19.15_o deut._n 19.15_o this_o truth_n may_v be_v confirm_v to_o we_o that_o he_o that_o shall_v now_o doubt_v thereof_o may_v just_o be_v condemn_v behold_v the_o day_n will_v come_v say_v the_o lord_n when_o i_o shall_v make_v with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n &_o with_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n a_o new_a testament_n not_o like_o the_o testament_n i_o make_v with_o their_o father_n in_o the_o day_n i_o take_v they_o by_o the_o hand_n to_o lead_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n for_o they_o continue_v not_o in_o my_o testament_n and_o i_o regard_v they_o not_o say_v the_o lord_n for_o this_o be_v the_o testament_n that_o i_o will_v make_v with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n after_o these_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n in_o their_o mind_n &_o in_o their_o heart_n i_o will_v write_v they_o and_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n and_o they_o shall_v not_o teach_v every_o man_n his_o neighbour_n say_v know_v the_o lord_n for_o all_o shall_v know_v i_o from_o the_o great_a of_o they_o to_o the_o least_o of_o they_o here_o we_o may_v note_v a_o notable_a yea_o and_o a_o principal_a mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n god_n call_v this_o his_o new_a testament_n or_o covenant_n why_o then_o they_o that_o have_v not_o have_v this_o or_o have_v it_o not_o be_v not_o within_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n be_v none_o of_o his_o heir_n be_v not_o partaker_n of_o his_o testament_n but_o what_o be_v this_o covenant_n they_o shall_v have_v god_n law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n they_o shall_v all_o know_v god_n from_o the_o great_a of_o they_o to_o the_o small_a 19.7.119.110_o psal_n 19.7.119.110_o they_o shall_v now_o be_v all_o cunning_a in_o god_n word_n that_o thereby_o as_o david_n say_v the_o very_a simple_a shall_v get_v understanding_n that_o they_o shall_v
of_o the_o ark_n be_v finish_v in_o a_o cubit_n as_o some_o think_v or_o else_o the_o eaves_n be_v round_o about_o the_o ark_n a_o cubit_n in_o breadth_n to_o put_v away_o rain_n from_o the_o window_n and_o from_o the_o ark_n itself_o this_o may_v teach_v we_o mortification_n of_o the_o flesh_n if_o we_o will_v judge_v ourselves_o 11.31_o 1._o cor._n 11.31_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v of_o the_o lord_n fast_v and_o prayer_n from_o a_o lively_a faith_n be_v that_o narrow_a roof_n that_o repelle_n all_o storm_n from_o god_n church_n 21.27_o 1._o king_n 21.27_o under_o this_o narrow_a roof_n ahab_n when_o god_n threaten_v he_o vengeance_n for_o his_o sin_n and_o queen_n hester_n 4.16_o hest_n 4.16_o when_o haman_n like_o a_o mighty_a cloud_n and_o huge_a tempest_n do_v hang_v over_o her_o head_n and_o the_o head_n of_o her_o people_n do_v shroud_v themselves_o so_o do_v niniveh_n at_o the_o preach_n of_o jonas_n 3.7_o jonas_n 3.7_o will_v thou_o escape_v the_o storm_n then_o of_o god_n wrath_n let_v the_o roof_n of_o thy_o house_n then_o be_v narrow_a whosoever_o thou_o be_v judge_v thyself_o and_o god_n will_v not_o judge_v thou_o as_o s._n paul_n counsel_v all_o christian_n and_o the_o door_n of_o the_o ark_n shall_v thou_o set_v in_o the_o side_n thereof_o 16._o verse_n 16._o here_o be_v also_o jesus_n christ_n describe_v very_o lively_a unto_o we_o 10.9_o joh._n 10.9_o who_o be_v the_o very_a door_n into_o the_o church_n who_o suffer_v his_o very_a side_n to_o be_v open_v with_o a_o spear_n for_o our_o sake_n 19.34_o joh._n 19.34_o that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o entrance_n into_o heaven_n by_o this_o door_n we_o enter_v bold_o into_o heaven_n and_o appear_v before_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n in_o this_o wide_a wound_n as_o in_o the_o cleft_n of_o a_o most_o safe_a rock_n 2.14_o cant._n 2.14_o we_o hide_v ourselves_o from_o all_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o enemy_n and_o this_o door_n be_v but_o one_o there_o be_v not_o many_o door_n into_o his_o house_n 4.12_o joh._n 10.9_o act_n 4.12_o as_o our_o saviour_n himself_o tell_v we_o i_o be_o the_o door_n the_o same_o also_o peter_n testify_v there_o be_v but_o one_o way_n to_o salvation_n and_o that_o be_v jesus_n christ_n there_o be_v but_o one_o seed_n 3.16_o gal._n 3.16_o in_o who_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v bless_v and_o that_o be_v jesus_n christ_n 3.14_o joh._n 3.14_o there_o be_v but_o one_o brazen_a serpent_n lift_v up_o in_o the_o wilderness_n which_o cure_v all_o the_o israelite_n from_o all_o the_o stinging_n of_o the_o serpent_n whatsoever_o and_o that_o be_v jesus_n christ_n 4.12_o act_n 4.12_o there_o be_v no_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n give_v to_o man_n by_o which_o we_o must_v be_v save_v but_o only_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n he_o be_v that_o one_o door_n that_o be_v make_v in_o the_o side_n of_o the_o ark_n and_o thou_o shall_v make_v it_o with_o the_o low_a second_o and_o three_o room_n 4.1_o verse_n 16._o ro._n 12.6.13.1_o 1._o cor._n 7.25_o 1._o pet._n 4.1_o there_o be_v degree_n in_o god_n church_n of_o many_o estate_n and_o condition_n of_o king_n and_o other_o inferior_a magistrate_n and_o subject_n of_o bishop_n pastor_n and_o their_o flock_n of_o virgin_n marry_a folk_n and_o widow_n and_o therefore_o god_n command_v noah_n to_o make_v high_a room_n and_o middle_a and_o low_a room_n in_o the_o ark_n every_o one_o of_o these_o have_v their_o proper_a place_n in_o god_n church_n there_o be_v also_o in_o the_o church_n child_n which_o stand_v need_n of_o milk_n 3.1.2_o 1._o cor._n 3.1.2_o there_o be_v also_o strong_a man_n which_o can_v digest_v strong_a food_n which_o be_v doctor_n in_o christianity_n 5.12_o heb._n 5.12_o and_o some_o other_o to_o who_o the_o rudiment_n and_o principle_n of_o christian_n religion_n appertain_v and_o all_o these_o do_v belong_v to_o god_n church_n 17._o verse_n 17._o and_o behold_v i_o will_v bring_v a_o flood_n of_o water_n upon_o the_o earth_n to_o destroy_v all_o flesh_n wherein_o be_v the_o breath_n of_o life_n under_o heaven_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n shall_v perish_v but_o with_o thou_o will_v i_o establish_v my_o covenant_n and_o thou_o shall_v go_v into_o the_o ark_n thou_o and_o thy_o son_n and_o thy_o wife_n and_o thy_o son_n wife_n with_o thou_o here_o be_v the_o flood_n a_o sign_n and_o type_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o just_a judgement_n for_o sin_n here_o be_v the_o only_a mean_n of_o salvation_n god_n free_a mercy_n for_o it_o be_v say_v before_o that_o when_o as_o god_n see_v that_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n be_v great_a in_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o the_o imagination_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v only_o evil_a continual_o and_o it_o repent_v the_o lord_n that_o he_o have_v make_v man_n in_o the_o earth_n 5._o verse_n 5._o and_o he_o be_v sorry_a in_o his_o heart_n etc._n etc._n that_o noah_n yet_o find_v grace_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n noah_n his_o salvation_n be_v the_o free_a mercy_n of_o god_n and_o his_o most_o gracious_a covenant_n they_o only_a which_o do_v observe_v his_o covenant_n do_v escape_v this_o his_o fierce_a wrath_n as_o here_o appear_v and_o this_o covenant_n noah_n preach_v unto_o those_o wicked_a man_n in_o his_o day_n but_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v he_o but_o every_o one_o follow_v his_o own_o wicked_a way_n and_o so_o in_o the_o end_n for_o lack_v of_o faith_n be_v drown_v 16.27_o mat._n 5.7_o mar._n 16.16_o luk._n 6.37.38_o joh._n 16.27_o the_o like_a covenant_n god_n have_v make_v with_o we_o let_v we_o read_v they_o and_o mark_v they_o and_o believe_v they_o if_o we_o mind_n to_o escape_v this_o deluge_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n lest_o we_o perish_v with_o those_o man_n in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n the_o obedience_n of_o god_n covenant_n be_v the_o only_a way_n of_o salvation_n no_o devise_n of_o man_n can_v save_v else_o whatsoever_o 21._o verse_n 21._o and_o take_v thou_o with_o thou_o of_o all_o meat_n that_o be_v eat_v and_o thou_o shall_v gather_v it_o to_o thou_o that_o it_o may_v be_v meat_n for_o thou_o and_o they_o god_n will_v not_o have_v his_o pine_a he_o will_v have_v meat_n in_o his_o house_n and_o therefore_o jesus_n christ_n be_v bear_v also_o in_o bethlehem_n 2.1_o mat._n 2.1_o which_o in_o the_o hebrew_n signify_v a_o house_n of_o bread_n and_o noah_n be_v command_v to_o gather_v to_o he_o all_o manner_n of_o meat_n there_o be_v variety_n of_o meat_n in_o god_n house_n 12.9_o exod._n 12.9_o there_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o lamb_n the_o purtenance_n and_o the_o foot_n 12.42_o gen._n 30.14_o psal_n 51.7_o prou._n 31_o 6._o psal_n 75.8_o 2._o tim._n 2.15_o luk._n 12.42_o there_o be_v sour_a lettuce_n there_o be_v mandrake_n which_o make_v fruitful_a there_o be_v purge_v isope_n there_o be_v precious_a balm_n there_o be_v wine_n and_o strong_a drink_n for_o the_o afflict_a there_o be_v dregs_n for_o the_o wicked_a and_o here_o be_v require_v the_o wisdom_n of_o all_o god_n minister_n they_o must_v be_v steward_n they_o must_v not_o give_v all_o meat_n at_o once_o but_o every_o kind_n of_o meat_n in_o his_o proper_a time_n neither_o all_o kind_n of_o meat_n to_o every_o christian_a but_o every_o condition_n or_o state_n have_v his_o proper_a food_n even_o as_o in_o noah_n his_o ark_n every_o kind_n of_o live_a creature_n have_v also_o the_o doctrine_n of_o king_n and_o magistrate_n be_v not_o to_o be_v set_v before_o the_o people_n 2.15_o 2._o ti._n 2.15_o nor_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o people_n to_o be_v teach_v the_o magistrate_n this_o be_v lack_n of_o discretion_n this_o be_v not_o right_o to_o divide_v the_o word_n of_o god_n noah_n therefore_o do_v according_a to_o all_o that_o god_n command_v he_o even_o so_o do_v he_o here_o be_v the_o conclusion_n and_o sum_n of_o all_o 22._o verse_n 22._o noah_n do_v all_o according_a as_o god_n command_v he_o even_o in_o this_o material_a work_n of_o make_v the_o ark_n of_o wood_n and_o timber_n he_o miss_v not_o a_o inch_n of_o that_o length_n breadth_n or_o height_n or_o of_o any_o other_o thing_n which_o god_n command_v he_o much_o more_o than_o in_o the_o spiritual_a build_n of_o the_o church_n the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v the_o master_n builder_n may_v not_o go_v a_o hair_n breadth_n beyond_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n 1.16_o mat._n 28.20_o 1._o cor._n 11.23_o gal._n 1.6_o 2._o pet._n 1.16_o though_o that_o which_o they_o do_v seem_v in_o their_o own_o eye_n never_o so_o convenient_a or_o profitable_a or_o necessary_a or_o stately_a they_o must_v learn_v this_o lesson_n of_o noah_n their_o good_a predecessor_n and_o their_o schoolmaster_n as_o god_n commannd_v so_o do_v noah_n according_a to_o
he_o do_v many_o thing_n very_o stately_a who_o in_o the_o end_n vanish_v away_o very_o miserable_o and_o he_o give_v a_o example_n to_o all_o prelate_n not_o to_o be_v high_o mind_v but_o be_v rather_o a_o pattern_n to_o their_o flock_n that_o they_o will_v desire_v rather_o to_o be_v love_v of_o their_o subject_n then_o to_o be_v fear_v of_o they_o this_o be_v he_o of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o enter_v as_o a_o fox_n live_v as_o a_o lion_n and_o die_v as_o a_o dog_n but_o not_o to_o make_v many_o word_n concern_v this_o matter_n which_o have_v be_v so_o large_o and_o learned_o handle_v of_o other_o i_o will_v but_o note_v the_o general_a complaint_n which_o that_o author_n make_v about_o that_o time_n 874._o fascic_fw-la temp_n anno_fw-la christi_fw-la 874._o wherein_o the_o pope_n begin_v to_o climb_v up_o into_o their_o chair_n of_o pride_n and_o into_o antichrist_n seat_n charity_n say_v he_o wax_v very_o cold_a about_o these_o time_n in_o all_o degree_n and_o heresy_n for_o the_o most_o part_n now_o cease_v but_o ambition_n covetousness_n &_o other_o vice_n be_v now_o set_v at_o liberty_n persecute_v the_o christian_a say_v more_o than_o any_o heresy_n then_o adrianus_n tertius_fw-la decree_v that_o the_o emperor_n shall_v in_o no_o wise_a meddle_v with_o the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n 884._o 884._o here_o we_o may_v see_v how_o satan_n after_o persecution_n be_v end_v persecute_v the_o church_n a_o fresh_a with_o pride_n and_o ambition_n and_o here_o the_o pope_n pride_n begin_v to_o sprout_v and_o show_v itself_o a_o little_a after_o the_o same_o author_n write_v thus_o oh_o good_a lord_n how_o be_v the_o gold_n waxen_a dim_a the_o glitter_a gold_n now_o be_v change_v what_o offence_n do_v we_o read_v to_o have_v chance_v about_o this_o time_n even_o in_o the_o holy_a sea_n apostolic_a which_o hitherto_o thou_o have_v preserve_v with_o so_o great_a zeal_n what_o contention_n and_o emulation_n sect_n envy_n ambition_n intrusion_n persecution_n oh_o wicked_a time_n wherein_o there_o be_v not_o one_o godlly_a man_n leave_v and_o truth_n be_v decay_v from_o among_o the_o son_n of_o man_n but_o after_o these_o time_n there_o be_v some_o holy_a pope_n but_o not_o so_o in_o order_n nor_o so_o many_o as_o in_o the_o former_a time_n and_o a_o little_a after_o these_o eight_o bishop_n follow_v one_o after_o another_o 904._o 904._o do_v sit_v but_o a_o short_a time_n i_o can_v say_v nothing_o worthy_a of_o commendation_n of_o they_o for_o i_o find_v nothing_o but_o scandalous_a thing_n of_o they_o for_o the_o strange_a contention_n which_o be_v in_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a one_o against_o another_o and_o all_o of_o they_o every_o one_o against_o another_o etc._n etc._n these_o be_v not_o pine_n tree_n but_o elder_a tree_n savour_v not_o pleasant_o even_o as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o nose_n of_o their_o friend_n but_o to_o come_v near_o to_o our_o day_n since_o their_o pride_n begin_v such_o have_v be_v also_o their_o manner_n paulus_n jovius_fw-la write_v thus_o temp_n tom._n 1._o lib._n 1._o hist_o sin_n temp_n the_o people_n of_o rome_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o part_n follow_v either_o the_o columman_n or_o the_o vrsines_n the_o sabellian_o mighty_a both_o for_o the_o antiquity_n of_o their_o family_n and_o for_o the_o multitude_n of_o their_o pedigree_n and_o valiant_a youth_n take_v the_o colummans_n part_n and_o the_o grapessians_n be_v earl_n both_o for_o nobility_n and_o power_n as_o good_a as_o they_o take_v the_o vrsines_n part_n on_o the_o vrsine_n faction_n be_v famous_a then_o who_o become_v afterward_o both_o at_o home_n and_o abroad_o notable_a soldier_n verginius_n and_o nicholas_n vrsinus_n on_o the_o columman_n faction_n prosper_n and_o fabritius_n be_v famous_a and_o jacobus_n come_v antonellusque_fw-la sabellus_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o either_o the_o time_n or_o war_n give_v occasion_n be_v ever_o enemy_n and_o against_o the_o wealthy_a power_n of_o both_o these_o and_o they_o never_o study_v for_o any_o thing_n more_o then_o to_o maintain_v the_o one_o faction_n and_o to_o nourish_v their_o quarrel_n that_o when_o both_o their_o power_n be_v consume_v with_o mutual_a slaughter_n and_o damage_n they_o themselves_o have_v also_o extinguish_v the_o remainder_n of_o they_o may_v enjoy_v their_o town_n near_o unto_o the_o city_n this_o jovius_fw-la report_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n here_o be_v peaceable_a and_o not_o covetous_a prelate_n as_o they_o will_v make_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o they_o be_v who_o one_o of_o their_o own_o friend_n report_n that_o they_o maintain_v a_o faction_n in_o rome_n to_o the_o end_n to_o obtain_v their_o town_n and_o lordship_n when_o as_o they_o have_v one_o kill_v another_o by_o their_o mean_n and_o after_o he_o write_v the_o roman_n also_o either_o mindful_a of_o their_o old_a worship_n and_o ancient_a liberty_n or_o else_o as_o they_o be_v troublesome_a and_o fierce_a of_o nature_n can_v with_o quiet_a mind_n endure_v the_o rule_n of_o priest_n mean_v the_o pope_n because_o many_o of_o they_o rule_n not_o with_o moderation_n but_o covetous_o he_o confess_v that_o pope_n be_v covetous_a and_o again_o write_v of_o alexander_n the_o sixth_o he_o write_v thus_o at_o this_o time_n alexander_n the_o sixth_o be_v pope_n a_o spaniard_n histor_n tom._n 1._o lib._n 1._o histor_n who_o before_o be_v call_v rodericus_fw-la burgia_n who_o be_v of_o a_o proud_a nature_n and_o therefore_o both_o crafty_a and_o liberal_a have_v manifest_o corrupt_v some_o of_o the_o chief_a cardinal_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o election_n with_o bribery_n when_o as_o the_o better_a sort_n which_o will_v have_v choose_v the_o most_o worthy_a have_v take_v the_o repulse_n get_v to_o be_v pope_n thus_o we_o may_v see_v how_o even_o latter_a pope_n be_v ambitious_a and_o crafty_a as_o well_o as_o the_o former_a and_o write_v of_o luther_n he_o write_v thus_o histor_n tom._n 2._o lib._n 20._o histor_n at_o the_o same_o time_n charles_n the_o emperor_n at_o vangium_n near_o to_o rheims_n call_v a_o council_n of_o the_o noble_n of_o germany_n for_o the_o report_n of_o the_o stir_n about_o religion_n because_o martin_n luther_n a_o friar_n of_o saxony_n have_v speak_v against_o the_o pope_n authority_n in_o that_o assembly_n martin_n luther_n have_v leave_v give_v he_o to_o show_v the_o cause_n why_o he_o think_v by_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n he_o may_v depart_v from_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o he_o yield_v this_o cause_n especial_o that_o certain_a covetous_a ambassador_n send_v from_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n teach_v that_o they_o sell_v the_o pope_n pardon_n can_v deliver_v the_o soul_n which_o be_v burn_v in_o purgatory_n the_o pope_n covetousness_n kindle_v luther_n against_o he_o thus_o we_o may_v see_v plain_o how_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o build_v of_o pine_n tree_n but_o of_o rot_a earthly_a heavy_a and_o stink_a wood_n of_o ambition_n covetous_a sedition_n devilish_a and_o most_o wicked_a prelate_n even_o as_o their_o own_o history_n and_o friend_n do_v testify_v 2.3_o 2._o thes_n 2.3_o that_o therefore_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v true_o call_v that_o man_n of_o sin_n in_o who_o chair_n so_o many_a and_o so_o notorious_a sinner_n have_v sit_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v nothing_o like_o to_o the_o ark_n of_o noah_n which_o be_v build_v of_o pine_n tree_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v cell_n in_o she_o for_o the_o body_n but_o no_o nest_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o christian_n to_o rest_v in_o she_o trouble_v man_n conscience_n with_o her_o doubtful_a doctrine_n of_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o in_o this_o respect_n also_o she_o be_v unlike_a to_o the_o ark_n of_o noah_n their_o church_n also_o be_v far_o unlike_o the_o ark_n of_o noah_n in_o this_o respect_n she_o be_v high_a than_o she_o be_v long_o or_o broad_a in_o the_o mystery_n of_o their_o salvation_n how_o short_a be_v their_o knowledge_n in_o those_o day_n yea_o and_o in_o their_o charity_n whereof_o they_o brag_v so_o much_o towards_o the_o soul_n of_o their_o brethren_n no_o penny_n no_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la be_v a_o common_a proverb_n and_o true_a then_o no_o man_n reproove_v the_o sin_n of_o his_o brother_n 10.23_o exod._n 10.23_o they_o live_v as_o in_o the_o darkness_n of_o egypt_n for_o the_o lack_n of_o the_o light_n of_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n no_o man_n see_v his_o brother_n no_o man_n reproove_v his_o brother_n as_o all_o christian_n ought_v to_o do_v as_o they_o be_v command_v heb._n 10.24_o but_o their_o height_n be_v haughty_a she_o retch_v up_o even_o to_o heaven_n and_o take_v upon_o she_o even_o more_o than_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v to_o dispense_v with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o trust_v in_o the_o work_n of_o her_o own_o devise_v and_o to_o promise_v
pardon_n of_o sin_n for_o they_o even_o like_o the_o proud_a pharisées_fw-fr she_o lack_v a_o window_n in_o she_o she_o be_v like_o a_o dungeon_n without_o any_o light_n 1.2_o psal_n 1.2_o she_o teach_v not_o her_o child_n to_o meditate_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n day_n and_o night_n 3.16_o col._n 3.16_o and_o that_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n shall_v dwell_v plenteous_o in_o their_o house_n her_o light_n be_v not_o midday_n like_o the_o light_n of_o the_o ark_n but_o midnight_n her_o linsey_n wolsie_n translation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n into_o english_a which_o she_o give_v some_o leave_n to_o read_v be_v but_o a_o light_n in_o a_o corner_n whereas_o s._n paul_n except_v none_o it_o lighten_v not_o the_o whole_a house_n it_o be_v but_o the_o light_n of_o a_o rush_n it_o be_v not_o the_o light_n of_o a_o torch_n psal_n 119.105_o the_o door_n in_o she_o be_v not_o in_o the_o side_n but_o on_o her_o top_n by_o the_o pope_n all_o enter_v into_o heaven_n for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o she_o she_o have_v diversity_n of_o mansion_n in_o she_o as_o the_o ark_n have_v but_o she_o do_v disorder_v they_o that_o shall_v have_v be_v place_v in_o they_o she_o place_v her_o prelate_n and_o clergy_n in_o the_o high_a room_n â—_o rom._n 13._o â—_o and_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n in_o the_o inferior_a room_n the_o only_o true_a mean_n of_o salvation_n the_o covenant_n of_o god_n she_o have_v not_o teach_v the_o people_n with_o noah_n nay_o she_o have_v apparent_o break_v the_o covenant_n in_o deny_v the_o cup_n to_o the_o laiety_n which_o christ_n call_v the_o new_a covenant_n and_o therefore_o belong_v to_o all_o as_o though_o they_o have_v not_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n or_o if_o they_o be_v 11.25_o 1._o cor._n 11.25_o to_o exclude_v they_o that_o blessing_n our_o saviour_n pronounce_v to_o all_o good_a pastor_n blessed_n be_v that_o servant_n 12.42_o luk._n 12.42_o who_o his_o master_n when_o he_o come_v shall_v find_v give_v meat_n to_o his_o family_n in_o due_a season_n she_o have_v quite_o take_v away_o she_o have_v not_o feed_v god_n flock_n as_o noah_n do_v in_o the_o ark_n but_o she_o have_v pine_v they_o 4.4_o matt._n 4.4_o for_o man_n live_v not_o by_o bread_n only_o say_v our_o saviour_n but_o by_o every_o word_n that_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n but_o her_o pastor_n have_v not_o give_v meat_n to_o the_o lord_n family_n in_o due_a season_n nay_o they_o have_v not_o give_v they_o any_o meat_n at_o all_o they_o have_v feed_v their_o body_n with_o bread_n as_o though_o man_n have_v live_v with_o bread_n only_o as_o satan_n then_o do_v seem_v to_o instruct_v our_o saviour_n and_o will_v have_v the_o world_n believe_v still_o and_o not_o their_o soul_n with_o god_n word_n which_o food_n be_v the_o more_o necessary_a 8.11_o amos_n 8.11_o and_o to_o conclude_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o build_v in_o all_o point_n according_a as_o god_n have_v command_v how_o many_o point_n of_o doctrine_n have_v she_o in_o she_o which_o be_v not_o ground_v upon_o any_o promise_n or_o commandment_n of_o god_n she_o invocation_n of_o angel_n and_o saint_n depart_v her_o latin_a prayer_n her_o worship_v of_o image_n prove_v this_o therefore_o be_v so_o far_o unlike_a she_o do_v false_o brag_v that_o she_o be_v the_o ark_n of_o noah_n as_o hereby_o every_o one_o may_v see_v jericho_n also_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o satan_n city_n as_o the_o name_n thereof_o in_o hebrew_n derive_v from_o the_o moon_n which_o be_v call_v jarak_n prove_v which_o never_o continue_v in_o one_o state_n but_o be_v ever_o still_o either_o increase_v or_o decrease_v 6.34_o josuah_n 6.34_o the_o compass_v also_o thereof_o 7._o day_n about_o with_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n and_o the_o seven_o day_n 7._o time_n plain_o declare_v the_o same_o so_o after_o christ_n ascension_n seven_o angel_n blow_v their_o trumpet_n 8.6_o reu._n 8.6_o and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o seven_o angel_n when_o he_o shall_v begin_v to_o blow_v the_o mystery_n shall_v be_v finish_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o time_n the_o wall_n of_o jericho_n shall_v fall_v down_o and_o sure_o the_o day_n we_o live_v in_o now_o be_v the_o seven_o day_n at_o this_o day_n jericho_n be_v compass_v about_o with_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n even_o seven_o time_n as_o much_o as_o in_o all_o the_o day_n before_o the_o plentiful_a preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o man_n speak_v and_o write_v more_o than_o ever_o before_o in_o any_o age_n plain_o prove_v this_o the_o sun_n now_o arise_v all_o the_o bird_n of_o heaven_n begin_v to_o sing_v whereas_o before_o the_o cock_n only_o do_v sing_v sure_o this_o general_a knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o profession_n of_o his_o gospel_n even_o of_o some_o wicked_a kite_n and_o covetous_a cormorant_n and_o raven_n declare_v that_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o true_a sun_n jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o far_o off_o and_o as_o jericho_n resemble_v the_o world_n so_o no_o doubt_n the_o house_n of_o rahab_n the_o harlot_n resemble_v the_o church_n god_n will_v have_v a_o house_n in_o jericho_n 8.24_o psal_n 87.4_o mat._n 8.24_o he_o will_v have_v a_o ship_n on_o the_o rage_a sea_n of_o this_o world_n and_o first_o her_o name_n rahab_n which_o signify_v a_o street_n or_o enlarge_v agree_v with_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n the_o church_n of_o god_n now_o be_v rahab_n that_o be_v it_o be_v enlarge_v 54.2_o esay_n 54.2_o now_o be_v that_o pprophecy_n of_o esay_n fulfil_v stretch_v forth_o thy_o cord_n and_o spare_v not_o etc._n etc._n second_o her_o condition_n of_o life_n agree_v with_o the_o church_n she_o be_v zonah_n 11.31_o heb._n 11.31_o which_o signify_v a_o vittailer_n or_o rather_o as_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d expound_v it_o and_o restrain_v it_o she_o be_v a_o harlot_n and_o so_o be_v the_o church_n before_o regeneration_n a_o adultress_n 2.2_o jam._n 4.4_o esay_n 50.1_o ezech._n 16.15_o josuah_n 2.2_o separate_v from_o god_n the_o spouse_n of_o satan_n assoon_o as_o the_o man_n be_v come_v into_o her_o house_n the_o king_n of_o jericho_n have_v word_n and_o persecute_v they_o by_o and_o by_o so_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n &_o his_o true_a professor_n shall_v be_v sure_a to_o be_v persecute_v in_o this_o world_n 3.12_o 2._o tim._n 3.12_o they_o can_v be_v so_o secret_a in_o any_o place_n but_o the_o king_n of_o jericho_n the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n will_v hear_v of_o they_o will_v spy_v they_o out_o and_o the_o woman_n take_v the_o man_n and_o make_v they_o go_v up_o to_o the_o top_n of_o her_o house_n and_o hide_v they_o in_o line_n of_o that_o tree_n which_o she_o have_v lay_v in_o order_n upon_o the_o roof_n of_o her_o house_n here_o be_v a_o lively_a image_n of_o the_o true_a church_n she_o great_o honour_n reverence_n and_o make_v much_o of_o god_n servant_n and_o minister_n 4.15_o rom._n 10.15_o gal._n 4.15_o she_o exalt_v they_o she_o will_v even_o pull_v out_o her_o own_o eye_n to_o give_v they_o to_o do_v they_o good_a withal_o as_o the_o galathian_o will_v have_v do_v to_o paul_n and_o she_o hide_v they_o in_o the_o line_n of_o that_o tree_n bepishbe_n hagnet_n this_o line_n of_o that_o tree_n no_o doubt_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v to_o be_v write_v in_o paper_n which_o be_v make_v of_o linen_n cloth_n and_o in_o the_o line_n of_o that_o tree_n mean_v some_o notable_a and_o especial_a tree_n no_o doubt_n signify_v jesus_n christ_n he_o be_v that_o tree_n of_o life_n 22.2_o revel_v 22.2_o that_o whosoever_o taste_v of_o shall_v live_v forever_o and_o he_o that_o shroud_n himself_o under_o it_o need_v not_o to_o fear_v the_o persecution_n of_o the_o king_n of_o jericho_n in_o the_o line_n of_o this_o tree_n the_o true_a church_n hide_v her_o minister_n with_o this_o they_o be_v cover_v they_o be_v mighty_a in_o the_o scripture_n with_o apollo_n in_o these_o they_o be_v over_o the_o head_n and_o ear_n 18.24_o acts._n 18.24_o as_o we_o say_v again_o here_o we_o may_v learn_v how_o the_o true_a church_n esteem_v of_o the_o scripture_n she_o place_v the_o line_n of_o that_o tree_n upon_o the_o roof_n of_o her_o house_n she_o have_v they_o in_o high_a estimation_n according_a as_o david_n say_v in_o the_o psalm_n 138.2_o psal_n 138.2_o o_o lord_n thou_o have_v magnify_v thy_o name_n and_o thy_o word_n be_v above_o all_o thing_n and_o she_o have_v lay_v her_o line_n in_o order_n 5_o 2._o ti._n 2.15_o psal_n 2.10.11_o ro._n 13.1_o ephes_n 5.22.23.6.1_o &_o 5_o so_o the_o true_a church_n do_v right_o divide_v the_o word_n of_o god_n she_o have_v meat_n for_o king_n &_o subject_n for_o man_n and_o
he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n of_o our_o sin_n but_o this_o propitiatory_a be_v but_o a_o cubit_n and_o a_o half_a it_o be_v limit_v 3.4_o 2._o cor._n 6.2_o heb._n 3.15_o ma._n 25.12_o gen._n 6.3_o io._n 3.4_o it_o be_v not_o infinite_a now_o be_v the_o accept_a time_n say_v saint_n paul_n now_o be_v the_o day_n of_o salvation_n he_o that_o come_v not_o to_o day_n and_o hear_v his_o voice_n but_o harden_v his_o heart_n if_o he_o come_v the_o next_o day_n with_o the_o foolish_a virgin_n shall_v be_v exclude_v the_o old_a world_n have_v a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n to_o repent_v in_o and_o niniveh_n forty_o day_n 20._o verse_n 20._o and_o the_o cherubim_n shall_v stretch_v their_o wing_n on_o high_a cover_v the_o mercy_n seat_n with_o their_o wing_n and_o their_o face_n one_o to_o another_o to_o the_o mercy_n seat_n ward_n shall_v the_o face_n of_o the_o cherubim_v be_v the_o cherubim_n stretch_v out_o their_o wing_n over_o the_o mercy_n seat_n and_o so_o over_o the_o whole_a ark_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o all_o angel_n attend_v upon_o jesus_n christ_n be_v his_o servant_n to_o defend_v his_o church_n as_o he_o himself_o witness_v to_o nathaniel_n 1.50.51_o io._n 1.50.51_o and_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o because_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o i_o see_v thou_o under_o the_o fig_n tree_n believe_v thou_o thou_o shall_v see_v great_a thing_n they_o these_o and_o be_v say_v to_o he_o very_o very_o i_o say_v to_o you_o hereafter_o shall_v you_o see_v heaven_n open_a &_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n ascend_v &_o descend_v upon_o the_o son_n of_o man_n 1.2_o cyril_n in_o 2._o ca._n io_o heb._n 1.14_o 1._o pet._n 1.2_o â—_o as_o cyrill_n expound_v it_o at_o his_o commandment_n ascend_v &_o descend_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o faithful_a as_o s._n paul_n also_o witness_v be_v they_o not_o all_o minister_a spirit_n send_v forth_o to_o minister_v for_o their_o sake_n which_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n and_o they_o turn_v their_o face_n to_o the_o mercy_n seat_n because_o as_o peter_n say_v they_o which_o have_v preach_v the_o gospel_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n send_v down_o from_o heaven_n have_v preach_v such_o precious_a thing_n as_o the_o angel_n desire_v to_o behold_v and_o thou_o shall_v put_v the_o mercy_n seat_n above_o upon_o the_o ark_n and_o nothing_o else_o 21._o verse_n 21._o the_o true_a ark_n of_o god_n then_o must_v alone_o worship_n jesus_n christ_n and_o for_o his_o sake_n hope_v for_o mercy_n at_o god_n hand_n only_o 10.9_o verse_n 21._o exod._n 16.34_o deut._n 10.2.31.26_o 1._o king_n 8.9_o heb._n 9.4_o io._n 6.33_o rom._n 10.9_o and_o in_o the_o ark_n thou_o shall_v put_v the_o testimony_n i_o will_v give_v thou_o every_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n must_v have_v those_o three_o thing_n which_o after_o be_v put_v in_o the_o ark_n in_o his_o heart_n that_o be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o two_o table_n a_o gomer_n of_o mannah_n that_o be_v jesus_n christ_n incarnation_n for_o he_o be_v the_o true_a mannah_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o aaron_n rod_n that_o bud_v that_o be_v his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n so_o that_o he_o that_o have_v all_o these_o in_o the_o closet_n of_o his_o heart_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o be_v god_n ark_n and_o be_v no_o doubt_n a_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o there_o i_o will_v declare_v myself_o unto_o thou_o 22._o verse_n 22._o from_o above_o the_o mercy_n seat_n between_o the_o two_o cherubim_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o testimony_n i_o will_v tell_v thou_o all_o thing_n which_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o in_o commandment_n unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n from_o this_o mercy_n seat_n proceed_v all_o god_n speech_n with_o we_o 3.22_o josuah_n 7._o exod._n 12.13_o 2._o cor._n 4.1_o lam_n 3.22_o here_o he_o hear_v all_o our_o prayer_n of_o his_o mercy_n he_o pass_v over_o the_o house_n of_o the_o israelite_n when_o as_o he_o destroy_v the_o egyptian_n of_o his_o mercy_n paul_n become_v a_o apostle_n it_o be_v the_o lord_n mercy_n say_v jeremy_n that_o we_o be_v not_o consume_v because_o his_o compassion_n fail_v not_o the_o table_n also_o be_v cover_v all_o with_o gold_n 24.5_o verse_n 23._o levit._fw-la 24.5_o be_v place_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n whereon_o the_o show_n bread_n or_o as_o it_o be_v call_v in_o the_o hebrew_n the_o bread_n of_o face_n be_v set_v 29._o verse_n 29._o which_o loaf_n be_v change_v every_o sabbaoth_n and_o the_o crown_n of_o gold_n round_o about_o the_o table_n and_o the_o instrument_n for_o the_o table_n as_o dishes_z incense_v cup_n and_o goblet_n and_o the_o pure_a incense_n that_o be_v put_v upon_o they_o what_o do_v all_o these_o signify_v but_o the_o ministry_n &_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o crown_n about_o the_o table_n signify_v how_o glorious_a the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v 3.7_o 2._o cor._n 3.7_o if_o the_o ministration_n of_o death_n say_v s._n paul_n write_v with_o letter_n and_o engrave_v in_o stone_n be_v so_o glorious_a that_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n can_v not_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o moses_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o countenance_n which_o glory_n be_v do_v away_o how_o shall_v not_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v much_o more_o glorious_a the_o word_n of_o god_n also_o may_v fit_o be_v call_v the_o bread_n of_o face_n for_o god_n himself_o see_v both_o his_o steward_n that_o distribute_v this_o bread_n and_o his_o servant_n that_o receive_v it_o and_o at_o that_o great_a day_n of_o account_n he_o shall_v pronounce_v that_o steward_n bless_v 4â—_n luk._n 12_o 4â—_n that_o have_v give_v meat_n to_o his_o family_n in_o due_a season_n and_o again_o those_o servant_n which_o have_v receive_v much_o of_o they_o shall_v much_o be_v require_v 35.11_o luk._n 12.48_o esa_n 35.11_o not_o a_o crumb_n of_o this_o bread_n shall_v be_v lose_v not_o one_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v return_v to_o he_o empty_a it_o shall_v be_v either_o the_o savour_n of_o life_n or_o of_o death_n 1â—_n 2._o cor._n 2_o 1â—_n and_o this_o bread_n be_v renew_v every_o sabbath_n still_o bread_n be_v set_v upon_o the_o table_n but_o new_a bread_n every_o sabbath_n day_n to_o teach_v faithful_a pastor_n that_o they_o shall_v every_o sabbath_n day_n preach_v and_o break_v this_o bread_n of_o life_n to_o their_o flock_n 4.16_o luk._n 4.16_o so_o we_o read_v of_o our_o saviour_n that_o as_o his_o custom_n be_v he_o teach_v the_o people_n every_o sabbath_n day_n to_o leave_v all_o faithful_a pastor_n a_o pattern_n to_o follow_v and_o these_o loaf_n be_v set_v in_o order_n six_o on_o one_o side_n and_o six_o on_o another_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v meat_n fit_a for_o all_o state_n &_o condition_n of_o man_n 6.10_o psal_n 2.10_o psal_n 82.2_o rom._n 13.1_o jam._n 5.13.7_o act._n 2.42_o jos_n 6.10_o for_o all_o time_n and_o season_n for_o king_n and_o even_o for_o mean_a subject_n for_o the_o time_n of_o prosperity_n and_o of_o affliction_n the_o pure_a incense_n place_v upon_o these_o loaf_n declare_v that_o we_o must_v join_v prayer_n with_o preach_v and_o that_o our_o prayer_n must_v be_v ground_v on_o god_n word_n in_o the_o overthrow_n of_o jericho_n the_o people_n shall_v shout_v but_o when_o josuah_n appoint_v they_o so_o in_o their_o spiritual_a warfare_n must_v all_o the_o soldier_n of_o jesus_n christ_n not_o shout_n nor_o pray_v no_o otherwise_o then_o he_o appoint_v the_o frankincense_n must_v be_v put_v upon_o the_o loaf_n because_o prayer_n and_o hear_v the_o word_n preach_v must_v be_v join_v together_o he_o that_o turn_v away_o his_o ear_n from_o hear_v the_o law_n say_v solomon_n his_o prayer_n be_v abominable_a 9_o prou._n 2d_o 9_o the_o dish_n also_o and_o goblet_n and_o cup_n which_o be_v make_v as_o instrument_n for_o the_o table_n declare_v the_o diverse_a state_n and_o condition_n of_o man_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o christ_n church_n and_o the_o diversity_n of_o their_o gift_n 15.4_o 1._o cor._n 12.4_o matt._n 12.4_o 1._o pet._n 2.5_o reu._n 1.6_o exod._n 26.31_o rom._n 15.4_o and_o that_o the_o priest_n shall_v only_o eat_v of_o that_o bread_n signify_v that_o all_o christian_n shall_v be_v king_n and_o priest_n and_o shall_v now_o be_v partaker_n of_o those_o heavenly_a dainty_n and_o this_o table_n shall_v be_v place_v towards_o the_o north_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v as_o s._n paul_n witness_v that_o through_o patience_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o may_v have_v hope_n they_o be_v the_o only_a table_n of_o refresh_v 6.15_o ephes_n 6.15_o among_o the_o cold_a and_o northern_a blast_n of_o this_o life_n we_o must_v be_v shod_a with_o the_o shoe_n of_o
heresy_n now_o discourage_v any_o of_o god_n child_n so_o do_v they_o revile_v and_o hate_v the_o very_a name_n of_o the_o true_a prophet_n of_o god_n 6.22_o luk._n 6.22_o as_o our_o saviour_n witness_v so_o at_o this_o day_n the_o papist_n go_v about_o by_o all_o mean_v possible_a to_o defame_v and_o discredit_v the_o person_n of_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o as_o saint_n paul_n pass_v not_o for_o the_o name_n of_o heretic_n no_o more_o let_v us._n believe_v all_o that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n here_o be_v another_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n here_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o a_o true_a christian_n conscience_n concern_v his_o faith_n and_o religion_n to_o believe_v all_o that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n this_o be_v saint_n paul_n ground_n he_o beléeve_v no_o more_o and_o according_a to_o that_o he_o worship_v god_n and_o he_o care_v not_o let_v they_o call_v he_o what_o they_o wil._n whosoever_o lack_v this_o ground_n shall_v be_v carry_v about_o with_o every_o blast_n of_o vain_a doctrine_n 4.14_o ephe._n 4.14_o like_o child_n to_o confirm_v and_o strengthen_v we_o in_o our_o faith_n god_n have_v put_v in_o his_o church_n apostle_n and_o evangelist_n 2.20_o ephes_n 2.20_o and_o we_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n the_o like_a mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n saint_n paul_n set_v down_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n as_o arrow_n out_o of_o the_o same_o quiver_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o confound_v the_o enemy_n that_o will_v crafty_o creep_v into_o god_n house_n 2.1_o rom._n 1.9_o 2._o pet._n 2.1_o god_n be_v my_o witness_n say_v he_o who_o i_o serve_v in_o my_o spirit_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o his_o son_n here_o also_o be_v the_o platform_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o a_o pattern_n of_o a_o true_a christian_a god_n be_v only_o my_o witness_n say_v saint_n paul_n not_o any_o saint_n or_o angel_n the_o true_a church_n must_v here_o with_o saint_n paul_n attribute_v this_o knowledge_n and_o search_v of_o heart_n to_o god_n alone_o and_o not_o to_o any_o saint_n or_o angel_n else_o whatsoever_o 15.8_o act._n 1.24_o 15.8_o second_o she_o must_v serve_v this_o god_n only_o and_o none_o else_o for_o to_o who_o this_o knowledge_n belong_v to_o he_o also_o divine_a service_n and_o latria_n as_o they_o call_v it_o belong_v three_o who_o i_o serve_v in_o my_o spirit_n say_v saint_n paul_n not_o with_o any_o outward_a or_o external_a thing_n or_o ceremony_n like_o a_o jew_n but_o with_o my_o heart_n as_o jesus_n christ_n now_o have_v teach_v all_o man_n to_o worship_v the_o father_n four_o in_o the_o gospel_n of_o his_o son_n here_o he_o describe_v the_o manner_n how_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n must_v worship_v he_o our_o service_n of_o god_n must_v be_v according_a to_o the_o gospel_n of_o his_o son_n and_o hereunto_o david_n also_o agree_v in_o the_o psalm_n there_o be_v no_o speech_n nor_o language_n 19.3_o psal_n 19.3_o where_o their_o voice_n be_v not_o hear_v speak_v of_o the_o preach_n of_o god_n word_n and_o he_o add_v kavam_fw-la as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n that_o be_v their_o line_n their_o level_n their_o square_n be_v go_v through_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o their_o word_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o god_n word_n be_v a_o line_n level_a &_o square_a to_o rule_v limit_n and_o square_v the_o faith_n of_o all_o nation_n by_o but_o to_o conclude_v let_v we_o mark_v what_o saint_n paul_n also_o write_v concern_v this_o matter_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o and_o how_o he_o describe_v the_o church_n and_o god_n house_n there_o from_o you_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v spread_v 1.10_o 1._o thes_n 1.10_o not_o only_o in_o macedonia_n and_o achaia_n but_o your_o faith_n towards_o god_n come_v into_o every_o place_n so_o that_o we_o need_v say_v nothing_o thereof_o for_o they_o show_v and_o declare_v what_o a_o entrance_n we_o have_v unto_o you_o &_o how_o you_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n from_o idol_n to_o serve_v the_o live_n and_o true_a god_n and_o to_o look_v for_o his_o son_n from_o heaven_n who_o he_o raise_v from_o the_o dead_a even_o jesus_n who_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o anger_n to_o come_v here_o be_v most_o manifest_o set_v down_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o the_o catholic_a faith_n which_o be_v in_o saint_n paul_n day_n preach_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o turn_v from_o idol_n and_o to_o serve_v the_o true_a and_o live_a god_n and_o here_o first_o that_o blind_a distinction_n of_o dulia_n and_o latria_n which_o the_o papist_n make_v to_o cloak_v the_o worship_v of_o creature_n be_v quite_o overthrow_v not_o only_a latria_n but_o as_o by_o this_o place_n appear_v dulia_n be_v due_a unto_o god_n second_o we_o must_v serve_v the_o true_a and_o live_a god_n these_o two_o adjunct_n take_v away_o all_o worship_v of_o false_a god_n and_o also_o of_o image_n we_o must_v worship_v no_o false_a nor_o dead_a thing_n whatsoever_o we_o worship_v it_o must_v be_v live_v and_o true_a and_o therefore_o we_o must_v worship_v no_o image_n which_o be_v dead_a stock_n nay_o we_o must_v worship_v nothing_o but_o god_n alone_o those_o image_n which_o the_o prophet_n david_n describe_v psal_n 115._o what_o be_v they_o else_o but_o papist_n image_n that_o psalm_n follow_v the_o 114._o psal_n which_o contain_v israel_n go_v out_o of_o egypt_n &_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o describe_v the_o spiritual_a egypt_n three_o we_o must_v now_o every_o day_n wait_v and_o look_v for_o the_o come_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n from_o heaven_n we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o he_o will_v not_o come_v yet_o as_o the_o papist_n teach_v by_o their_o doctrine_n of_o antichrist_n four_o we_o must_v constant_o believe_v that_o jesus_n have_v not_o only_o deliver_v we_o by_o his_o passion_n from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n but_o from_o the_o punishment_n also_o thereof_o and_o anger_n to_o come_v and_o last_o if_o the_o papist_n will_v thereof_o conclude_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o mother_n church_n of_o all_o the_o world_n 1.8_o rom._n 1.8_o because_o saint_n paul_n say_v that_o their_o faith_n be_v publish_v throughout_o all_o the_o world_n then_o the_o church_n of_o thessalonica_n must_v be_v her_o elder_a sister_n 1.8_o 1._o thess_n 1.8_o because_o her_o faith_n also_o be_v spread_v through_o all_o the_o world_n and_o that_o before_o she_o as_o shall_v seem_v for_o saint_n paul_n mention_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n when_o he_o give_v this_o testimony_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n 1.8_o rom._n 15.26_o 1._o thess_n 1.8_o the_o fruit_n of_o macedonia_n and_o achaia_n which_o be_v plant_v by_o the_o church_n of_o thessalonica_n and_o in_o a_o word_n to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o this_o matter_n let_v all_o man_n mark_v that_o plain_a lesson_n which_o david_n teach_v they_o in_o the_o psalm_n king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o people_n 148.11_o psal_n 148.11_o prince_n and_o all_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n young_a man_n and_o maid_n old_a man_n and_o child_n let_v they_o praise_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o his_o name_n only_o be_v to_o be_v exalt_v and_o his_o praise_n be_v above_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n all_o god_n servant_n must_v praise_v his_o name_n and_o they_o must_v praise_v it_o alone_o and_o they_o which_o praise_v any_o thing_n else_o do_v not_o right_o understand_v as_o yet_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n his_o praise_n be_v above_o heaven_n &_o earth_n that_o be_v all_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v not_o able_a to_o express_v the_o greatness_n of_o his_o praise_n and_o here_o be_v the_o reason_n because_o he_o exalt_v the_o horn_n of_o his_o people_n he_o advance_v to_o honour_n and_o make_v mighty_a and_o strong_a which_o be_v a_o praise_n for_o all_o his_o saint_n even_o for_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n gnam_fw-la kerovo_fw-la a_o people_n that_o draw_v near_o unto_o he_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n will_v you_o have_v god_n exalt_v your_o horn_n will_v you_o be_v his_o people_n then_o you_o must_v praise_v he_o alone_o than_o you_o must_v draw_v near_o to_o he_o and_o not_o fly_v from_o he_o to_o any_o other_o the_o which_o god_n give_v all_o grace_n to_o do_v for_o jesus_n christ_n sake_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n for_o ever_o amen_n certain_a prayer_n fit_a for_o every_o true_a catholic_a daily_a to_o use_v both_o for_o himself_o and_o his_o family_n take_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n granatensis_n and_o other_o 7._o matt._n 7_o 7._o ask_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v you_o seek_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v knock_v and_o
prove_v this_o unto_o thou_o out_o of_o another_o place_n o_o peter_n do_v thou_o love_v i_o say_v he_o feed_v my_o sheep_n and_o when_o as_o he_o have_v ask_v he_o this_o thrice_o he_o confirm_v that_o this_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o his_o love_n which_o thing_n be_v not_o speak_v only_o to_o priest_n but_o also_o to_o every_o one_o of_o we_o to_o who_o a_o little_a flock_n be_v commit_v for_o because_o it_o be_v a_o very_a little_a flock_n therefore_o it_o must_v not_o be_v neglect_v for_o my_o father_n have_v a_o pleasure_n in_o they_o every_o one_o of_o we_o have_v a_o sheep_n let_v we_o lead_v it_o to_o fat_a pasture_n when_o therefore_o a_o master_n of_o a_o family_n shall_v rise_v from_o his_o bed_n let_v he_o care_n for_o nothing_o else_o then_o that_o he_o may_v do_v and_o speak_v those_o thing_n by_o which_o he_o may_v increase_v religion_n in_o his_o whole_a family_n the_o good_a wife_n also_o let_v she_o have_v a_o care_n of_o her_o house_n but_o let_v her_o great_a care_n be_v concern_v those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o heaven_n let_v all_o the_o whole_a family_n do_v those_o thing_n for_o if_o in_o our_o worldly_a affair_n we_o prefer_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n before_o our_o household_n affair_n lest_o for_o the_o payment_n of_o these_o common_a tax_n and_o subsidy_n we_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o judge_n and_o be_v punish_v we_o shall_v incur_v blame_n &_o reproach_n how_o much_o more_o in_o spiritual_a matter_n ought_v we_o to_o have_v a_o principal_a care_n of_o they_o first_o of_o all_o which_o concern_v god_n our_o creator_n and_o that_o great_a king_n of_o all_o king_n lest_o that_o we_o be_v draw_v thither_o where_o be_v gnash_n of_o tooth_n let_v we_o therefore_o embrace_v those_o virtue_n which_o be_v profitable_a to_o our_o own_o salvation_n &_o also_o profitable_a to_o our_o neighbour_n thus_o far_o chrysostome_n wherefore_o as_o first_o he_o teach_v we_o that_o that_o commandment_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o peter_n feed_v my_o sheep_n belong_v not_o only_o to_o he_o or_o his_o successor_n as_o the_o papist_n now_o teach_v but_o to_o every_o christian_a every_o christian_a be_v peter_n and_o must_v feed_v his_o little_a flock_n his_o family_n that_o be_v commit_v unto_o he_o 6._o origen_n in_o matt._n hom_n 1._o in_o cap._n 6._o as_o also_o origen_n expound_v that_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o peter_n the_o 16._o of_o matth._n to_o thou_o will_v i_o give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v speak_v say_v he_o to_o all_o perfect_a christian_n for_o they_o be_v all_o peter_n and_o rock_n and_o in_o they_o all_o be_v the_o church_n build_v and_o if_o you_o think_v that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v of_o that_o one_o peter_n what_o do_v you_o say_v of_o james_n and_o john_n the_o son_n of_o thunder_n and_o of_o the_o other_o apostle_n we_o may_v note_v here_o the_o consent_n of_o chrysostome_n and_o origen_n in_o expound_v these_o two_o place_n concern_v the_o pope_n primacy_n otherwise_o then_o the_o papist_n do_v now_o and_o yet_o they_o will_v make_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o all_o the_o father_n be_v on_o their_o side_n second_o chrysostome_n teach_v that_o every_o master_n be_v bind_v to_o instruct_v his_o family_n yea_o more_o than_o to_o pay_v his_o subsidy_n to_o the_o prince_n for_o this_o be_v a_o subsidy_n that_o be_v due_a to_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n which_o he_o require_v at_o all_o man_n hand_n and_o that_o every_o christian_n ought_v to_o know_v the_o scripture_n and_o to_o be_v able_a to_o do_v this_o matt._n chrysost_n ho._n 2_o in_o cap._n 1._o matt._n he_o write_v thus_o in_o another_o place_n which_o of_o you_o i_o pray_v you_o that_o stand_v here_o can_v say_v one_o psalm_n without_o book_n if_o you_o be_v examine_v or_o any_o other_o portion_n of_o scripture_n sure_o there_o be_v none_o and_o this_o be_v not_o only_o the_o mischief_n that_o you_o be_v slothful_a &_o slack_a to_o learn_v spiritual_a thing_n but_o to_o learn_v devilish_a thing_n you_o be_v more_o hot_a than_o fire_n for_o if_o any_o one_o shall_v ask_v you_o any_o vain_a ballad_n or_o any_o such_o like_a foolish_a and_o unchaste_a song_n and_o tune_n he_o shall_v find_v very_o many_o that_o be_v skilful_a in_o they_o &_o that_o also_o will_v sing_v they_o with_o great_a pleasure_n and_o delight_n but_o this_o be_v the_o common_a excuse_n of_o these_o fault_n i_o be_o no_o monk_n say_v he_o i_o have_v wife_n and_o child_n and_o a_o family_n to_o care_n for_o this_o be_v that_o which_o as_o a_o common_a plague_n mar_v all_o because_o you_o think_v that_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n do_v belong_v only_o to_o monk_n when_o as_o it_o be_v far_o more_o necessary_a for_o you_o then_o for_o they_o for_o they_o which_o be_v conversant_a in_o the_o world_n and_o receive_v daily_a wound_n upon_o wound_n do_v not_o they_o stand_v more_o in_o need_n of_o the_o salve_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n let_v we_o note_v here_o how_o that_o chrysostome_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n he_o except_v none_o they_o need_v not_o seek_v to_o the_o ordinary_a to_o be_v license_v to_o read_v they_o as_o the_o papist_n now_o teach_v nay_o that_o this_o be_v more_o necessary_a for_o they_o then_o either_o for_o priest_n or_o monk_n and_o that_o this_o be_v god_n salve_n to_o heal_v their_o daily_a wound_n therewith_o and_o then_o they_o need_v not_o to_o fear_v any_o harm_n thereby_o as_o the_o papist_n now_o do_v a_o four_o duty_n which_o belong_v to_o all_o christian_n be_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o despise_v the_o world_n and_o all_o the_o vain_a pomp_n and_o pleasure_n thereof_o and_o this_o we_o have_v all_o vow_v in_o our_o baptism_n but_o alas_o how_o small_o be_v this_o vow_n among_o many_o either_o regard_v or_o almost_o ever_o all_o their_o whole_a life_n after_o remember_v and_o this_o solemn_a vow_n &_o promise_n be_v ground_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n love_v not_o the_o world_n say_v s._n john_n nor_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n if_o any_o man_n love_v the_o world_n 2.15_o 1._o joh._n 2.15_o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o in_o he_o and_o s_o james_n say_v he_o that_o be_v a_o friend_n to_o the_o world_n be_v a_o oppose_a enemy_n to_o god_n o_o dangerous_a friendship_n 4.4_o jam._n 4.4_o which_o bereave_v we_o of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n nay_o which_o oppose_v we_o as_o open_v enemy_n to_o god_n and_o yet_o no_o man_n almost_o fear_n or_o care_n for_o it_o and_o lest_o we_o shall_v be_v deceive_v saint_n john_n put_v down_o plain_o what_o the_o love_n of_o this_o world_n mean_v for_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n say_v he_o as_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n the_o pride_n of_o life_n be_v not_o of_o the_o father_n but_o be_v of_o the_o world_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v those_o thing_n which_o our_o flesh_n desire_v which_o our_o eye_n delight_v in_o which_o our_o life_n gape_v after_o so_o greedy_o be_v not_o of_o the_o father_n but_o be_v the_o world_n darling_n and_o all_o these_o must_v all_o god_n child_n contemn_v hate_v and_o despise_v and_o who_o be_v it_o not_o now_o that_o yield_v to_o his_o flesh_n all_o that_o it_o desire_v who_o be_v it_o that_o feed_v not_o his_o vain_a eye_n who_o be_v it_o that_o follow_v not_o after_o the_o pride_n and_o state_n of_o this_o present_a life_n we_o follow_v at_o this_o day_n that_o rich_a man_n of_o who_o our_o saviour_n make_v mention_v we_o follow_v not_o christ_n himself_o 16.19_o luke_n 16.19_o that_o rich_a man_n be_v clothe_v in_o purple_a and_o fine_a linen_n and_o fare_v delicate_o every_o day_n and_o there_o be_v a_o poor_a man_n name_v lazarus_n which_o lie_v at_o his_o gate_n full_a of_o sore_n 2.6_o 1._o joh._n 2.6_o etc._n etc._n here_o be_v in_o two_o word_n all_o these_o comprehend_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o fare_v dainty_o the_o state_n of_o this_o life_n to_o be_v clothe_v gorgeous_o and_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n to_o be_v covetous_a and_o unmerciful_a not_o so_o much_o as_o once_o to_o look_v upon_o poor_a lazarus_n but_o these_o delight_n and_o desire_n though_o we_o read_v not_o that_o he_o do_v any_o man_n wrong_a to_o maintain_v and_o fulfil_v they_o damn_a he_o in_o hell_n and_o here_o let_v all_o such_o take_v heed_n by_o his_o example_n that_o to_o maintain_v these_o do_v oppress_v and_o deal_v hardly_o with_o the_o poor_a member_n of_o jesus_n christ_n christ_n jesus_n who_o be_v the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n 6._o john_n 14_o 6._o despise_v all_o these_o and_o so_o
must_v all_o his_o christian_n so_o do_v saint_n paul_n who_o write_v thus_o of_o himself_o god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v rejoice_v but_o in_o the_o cross_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n whereby_o the_o world_n be_v crucify_v to_o i_o 6.14_o gal._n 6.14_o &_o i_o unto_o the_o world_n what_o worldly_a pomp_n or_o delight_n be_v there_o in_o the_o cross_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o hunger_n cold_a nakedness_n vinegar_n railing_n and_o such_o like_a in_o these_o s._n paul_n rejoice_v let_v the_o worldling_n with_o that_o rich_a man_n delight_n in_o their_o brave_a apparel_n in_o their_o dainty_a fare_n in_o their_o state_n and_o pomp_n s._n paul_n with_o his_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n will_v despise_v all_o these_o and_o rejoice_v rather_o in_o nakedness_n in_o hunger_n in_o reproach_n as_o he_o himself_o witness_v in_o another_o place_n even_o unto_o this_o hour_n we_o both_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n &_o be_v naked_a 4.11_o 1._o cor._n 4.11_o &_o be_v buffet_v &_o have_v no_o certain_a dwell_n place_n no_o place_n to_o put_v our_o head_n in_o this_o be_v the_o cross_n of_o christ_n which_o saint_n paul_n rejoice_v in_o here_o be_v a_o contempt_n of_o all_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o another_o place_n we_o approve_v ourselves_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n in_o much_o patience_n 6.4_o 2._o cor._n 6.4_o in_o affliction_n in_o necessity_n in_o distress_n here_o be_v the_o proof_n that_o s._n paul_n be_v a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o by_o the_o same_o argument_n must_v all_o christian_n prove_v themselves_o to_o be_v christian_n for_o thus_o our_o saviour_n pronounce_v of_o his_o apostle_n and_o in_o they_o of_o all_o christian_n bless_v be_v you_o poor_a 6.20_o luke_n 6.20_o for_o you_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n bless_a be_v you_o that_o hunger_n for_o you_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v bless_a be_v you_o that_o weep_v now_o for_o you_o shall_v laugh_v bless_a be_v you_o when_o man_n hate_v you_o and_o when_o they_o separate_v you_o and_o revile_v you_o and_o put_v out_o your_o name_n as_o evil_a for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n sake_n rejoice_v you_o in_o that_o day_n and_o be_v glad_a for_o behold_v your_o reward_n be_v great_a in_o heaven_n for_o after_o this_o manner_n do_v their_o father_n to_o the_o prophet_n but_o woe_n unto_o you_o that_o be_v rich_a for_o you_o have_v receive_v your_o consolation_n woe_n be_v unto_o you_o that_o be_v full_a for_o you_o shall_v hunger_n woe_n be_v to_o you_o that_o now_o laugh_v for_o you_o shall_v wail_v and_o weep_v woe_n be_v to_o you_o when_o all_o man_n speak_v well_o of_o you_o for_o so_o do_v their_o father_n to_o the_o false_a prophet_n etc._n etc._n here_o be_v plain_o put_v down_o dives_fw-la and_o lazarus_n dives_fw-la be_v rich_a be_v full_a rejoice_v every_o day_n be_v high_o no_o doubt_n commend_v of_o all_o man_n and_o lazarus_n be_v poor_a hungry_a despise_a &_o contemn_v of_o all_o man_n but_o mark_v what_o follow_v &_o befall_v to_o both_o these_o abraham_n tell_v there_o dives_fw-la son_n 16.25_o luke_n 16.25_o remember_v that_o thou_o in_o thy_o life_n time_n receive_v thy_o pleasure_n or_o good_a thing_n and_o contrariwise_o lazarus_n pain_n or_o evil_a thing_n now_o therefore_o he_o be_v comfort_v and_o thou_o be_v torment_v the_o same_o here_o our_o saviour_n pronounce_v to_o all_o those_o which_o embrace_v the_o pleasure_n of_o this_o present_a world_n woe_n to_o they_o that_o now_o laugh_v for_o that_o they_o have_v receive_v their_o consolation_n and_o again_o bless_a be_v they_o which_o now_o weep_v and_o that_o despise_v the_o pleasure_n of_o this_o world_n for_o that_o their_o consolation_n be_v to_o come_v and_o here_o be_v plain_o portray_v out_o unto_o we_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n wherein_o saint_n paul_n glory_v hunger_n weep_v revile_n and_o such_o like_a to_o which_o a_o blessing_n be_v pronounce_v but_o a_o woe_n and_o curse_n to_o the_o contrary_n let_v all_o christian_n therefore_o hear_v this_o lesson_n at_o their_o saviour_n mouth_n and_o see_v it_o plain_o put_v in_o practice_n of_o saint_n paul_n and_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n nay_o perceive_v the_o terrible_a execution_n of_o the_o transgression_n thereof_o verify_v in_o that_o rich_a man_n learn_v to_o despise_v this_o world_n and_o all_o the_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n thereof_o and_o only_o to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n with_o saint_n paul_n and_o to_o remember_v that_o solemn_a vow_n they_o make_v in_o their_o baptism_n let_v they_o not_o buy_v repentance_n so_o dear_a the_o money_n they_o bestow_v upon_o these_o vain_a delight_n and_o pleasure_n may_v be_v far_o better_a bestow_v with_o cornelius_n upon_o almesdeed_n and_o work_n of_o mercy_n 10.1_o act._n 10.1_o such_o a_o despiser_n of_o the_o world_n be_v abraham_n 14.22_o gen._n 14.22_o who_o tell_v the_o king_n of_o sodom_n that_o he_o will_v not_o take_v of_o all_o that_o be_v he_o so_o much_o as_o a_o thread_n or_o a_o shoe_n latchet_n when_o as_o he_o offer_v he_o all_o the_o spoil_n we_o will_v have_v say_v who_o but_o a_o fool_n will_v have_v refuse_v gold_n when_o as_o it_o be_v offer_v he_o but_o such_o a_o fool_n be_v abraham_n we_o will_v have_v be_v sure_a to_o have_v take_v the_o riches_n with_o this_o flatter_a persuasion_n beguile_v our_o own_o self_n as_o many_o do_v now_o adays_o 1.22_o jam._n 1.22_o that_o when_o we_o have_v possess_v they_o we_o will_v have_v bestow_v they_o well_o but_o abraham_n choose_v the_o safe_a way_n not_o to_o meddle_v with_o they_o at_o all_o his_o like_a contempt_n of_o the_o world_n appear_v in_o his_o deal_n with_o his_o brother_n lot_n when_o their_o herdsman_n fall_v out_o who_o though_o he_o be_v the_o elder_a &_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n make_v unto_o he_o 9_o gen._n 13.1_o 9_o yet_o he_o say_v let_v there_o be_v no_o strife_n i_o pray_v thou_o between_o thou_o and_o i_o neither_o between_o thy_o herdsman_n and_o my_o herdsman_n for_o we_o be_v brethren_n be_v not_o the_o whole_a land_n before_o thou_o depart_v i_o pray_v thou_o from_o i_o if_o thou_o will_v take_v the_o left_a hand_n than_o i_o will_v go_v to_o the_o right_n if_o thou_o go_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n than_o i_o will_v take_v the_o left_a if_o abraham_n have_v make_v account_n of_o the_o world_n he_o will_v not_o have_v yield_v from_o his_o right_n he_o will_v not_o have_v give_v lot_n leave_v to_o have_v choose_v the_o like_a we_o read_v of_o moses_n who_o when_o as_o he_o be_v come_v to_o age_n refuse_v to_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o pharaoh_n daughter_n 11.24_o heb._n 11.24_o &_o choose_v rather_o to_o suffer_v adversity_n with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n he_o rejoice_v rather_o in_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n with_o saint_n paul_n then_o in_o worldly_a pleasure_n with_o dives_fw-la some_o here_o will_v have_v say_v though_o i_o be_v in_o pharaoh_n court_n i_o will_v serve_v god_n in_o my_o heart_n i_o may_v do_v both_o but_o moses_n think_v that_o pharaoh_n delight_n and_o pleasure_n and_o god_n love_n and_o favour_n can_v not_o stand_v together_o the_o prophet_n zacharie_n write_v thus_o of_o christ_n church_n 14.16_o zach._n 14.16_o that_o every_o one_o that_o be_v leave_v of_o all_o the_o nation_n which_o come_v against_o jerusalem_n shall_v go_v up_o from_o year_n to_o year_n to_o worship_v the_o king_n the_o lord_n of_o host_n &_o to_o keep_v the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n and_o they_o which_o will_v not_o come_v up_o &c._n &c._n upon_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o rain_n a_o strange_a law_n and_o no_o less_o strange_a punishment_n god_n seem_v to_o renew_v again_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o old_a law_n which_o by_o the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v abrogate_a again_o it_o be_v very_o strange_a that_o omit_v all_o the_o other_o feast_n he_o will_v have_v one_o only_o to_o remain_v that_o be_v the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n here_o no_o doubt_n the_o prophet_n teach_v we_o to_o forsake_v the_o letter_n for_o the_o letter_n kill_v the_o feast_n of_o taberbernacle_n be_v ordain_v as_o appear_v in_o exod._n 23._o that_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n may_v remember_v their_o abode_n in_o the_o wilderness_n 40._o year_n without_o any_o dwell_a house_n and_o this_o feast_n though_o it_o be_v abolish_v literal_o yet_o god_n will_v have_v the_o faithful_a still_o to_o observe_v it_o spiritual_o that_o as_o they_o travail_v in_o the_o wilderness_n those_o forty_o year_n so_o we_o also_o in_o this_o world_n shall_v be_v as_o pilgrim_n and_o stranger_n all_o the_o course_n of_o our_o life_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v know_v that_o we_o be_v bear_v here_o in_o the_o world_n noâ—_n that_o we_o shall_v fix_v our_o heart_n here_o but_o that_o we_o shall_v as_o it_o
all_o that_o thou_o have_v and_o will_v not_o thou_o be_v content_a at_o his_o request_n 4.7_o 1._o cor._n 4.7_o to_o lend_v that_o which_o thou_o may_v well_o spare_v so_o that_o the_o commandment_n be_v but_o even_o in_o man_n reason_n just_a &_o good_a nay_o if_o the_o commandment_n be_v hard_a &_o against_o reason_n yet_o the_o reward_v which_o be_v annex_v to_o this_o kind_n of_o free_a lend_n shall_v even_o force_v we_o to_o it_o and_o your_o reward_n shall_v be_v great_a in_o heaven_n say_v our_o saviour_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o most_o high_a he_o do_v not_o say_v only_o we_o shall_v be_v reward_v in_o heaven_n but_o that_o our_o reward_n shall_v be_v great_a in_o heaven_n what_o wise_a man_n will_v not_o prefer_v a_o reward_n in_o heaven_n before_o all_o the_o usury_n and_o gain_n in_o the_o world_n much_o more_o a_o great_a reward_n they_o which_o be_v not_o thus_o mind_v in_o truth_n be_v plain_a infidel_n and_o do_v not_o know_v what_o heaven_n mean_v whatsoever_o they_o say_v with_o their_o mouth_n nay_o who_o will_v not_o be_v god_n son_n sure_o they_o which_o lend_v so_o shall_v be_v god_n son_n as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o here_o tell_v they_o and_o do_v we_o not_o respect_v this_o great_a dignity_n sure_o they_o which_o will_v not_o lend_v without_o great_a usury_n and_o respect_v not_o this_o great_a promise_n no_o doubt_n say_v in_o their_o heart_n 14.1_o psal_n 14.1_o as_o that_o foolish_a man_n do_v whereof_o david_n speak_v the_o foolish_a body_n have_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n what_o great_a reward_n can_v have_v be_v promise_v then_o these_o to_o have_v a_o great_a reward_n in_o heaven_n and_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o shall_v not_o these_o make_v we_o lend_v free_o and_o here_o let_v no_o man_n unthankfulness_n or_o wickedness_n hinder_v any_o man_n from_o this_o charitable_a act_n god_n himself_o say_v our_o saviour_n be_v kind_a both_o to_o the_o unthankful_a and_o wicked_a and_o shall_v not_o we_o follow_v his_o step_n and_o here_o our_o saviour_n seem_v to_o have_v relation_n to_o that_o shadow_n of_o the_o law_n the_o sun_n comfort_v but_o the_o shadow_n no_o less_o delight_n 5.20_o matt._n 5.20_o the_o charity_n and_o righteousness_n of_o christian_n towards_o their_o brethren_n shall_v exceed_v the_o charity_n of_o the_o jew_n towards_o their_o brethren_n they_o be_v but_o as_o child_n under_o a_o school_n master_n we_o be_v perfect_a man_n as_o s._n paul_n teach_v 4.1_o gal._n 4.1_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n for_o a_o man_n not_o to_o know_v so_o much_o nor_o to_o go_v so_o far_o forward_o in_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n as_o a_o child_n do_v 15.1_o deut._n 15.1_o at_o the_o end_n of_o seven_o year_n thou_o shall_v make_v a_o remission_n or_o forgiveness_n faith_n god_n and_o this_o be_v the_o word_n of_o forgiveness_n that_o every_o lord_n or_o owner_n shall_v forgive_v that_o his_o hand_n or_o ability_n have_v lend_v he_o that_o have_v lend_v to_o his_o neighbour_n shall_v not_o ask_v it_o of_o his_o companion_n &_o of_o his_o brother_n when_o as_o that_o year_n be_v call_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o a_o stranger_n thou_o may_v require_v it_o but_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v between_o thy_o brother_n and_o thou_o thy_o hand_n shall_v forgive_v 3.1_o luke_n 4.21_o col._n 2.17_o phil._n 3.1_o what_o can_v be_v plain_a than_o this_o the_o jew_n every_o seven_o year_n be_v command_v to_o forgive_v their_o brethren_n their_o debt_n and_o now_o to_o we_o christian_n every_o year_n be_v a_o sabbath_n and_o a_o year_n of_o jubilée_n and_o every_o man_n be_v our_o brother_n therefore_o if_o our_o brethren_n be_v not_o able_a to_o pay_v we_o we_o shall_v every_o year_n forgive_v they_o and_o so_o lend_v as_o that_o we_o look_v for_o nothing_o again_o as_o our_o saviour_n here_o teach_v and_o then_o it_o follow_v the_o lord_n shall_v bless_v thou_o in_o the_o land_n which_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n give_v thou_o for_o a_o inheritance_n to_o possess_v it_o so_o that_o thou_o harken_v unto_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n to_o observe_v and_o do_v all_o these_o commandment_n which_o i_o command_v thou_o this_o day_n we_o must_v not_o do_v god_n commandment_n at_o our_o pleasure_n as_o many_o think_v that_o they_o may_v do_v and_o special_o this_o commandment_n of_o lend_v but_o we_o must_v do_v all_o god_n commandment_n and_o than_o god_n shall_v bless_v we_o in_o our_o land_n and_o in_o all_o our_o business_n and_o affair_n a_o prophet_n say_v moses_n shall_v god_n raise_v up_o unto_o you_o like_v to_o i_o he_o you_o shall_v hear_v not_o in_o some_o principal_a matter_n of_o faith_n 3.22_o deut._n 18.15_o &_o 7.37_o act._n 3.22_o as_o the_o most_o man_n do_v but_o in_o all_o thing_n in_o matter_n of_o manner_n also_o and_o every_o soul_n that_o will_v not_o hear_v that_o prophet_n his_o soul_n shall_v be_v root_v out_o from_o among_o his_o people_n this_o prophecy_n be_v first_o deliver_v by_o moses_n and_o after_o repeat_v by_o saint_n peter_n and_o shall_v we_o not_o believe_v it_o it_o be_v terrible_a let_v we_o mark_v it_o well_o the_o soul_n that_o fulfil_v not_o all_o thing_n that_o that_o prophet_n shall_v speak_v shall_v be_v root_v out_o from_o among_o his_o people_n and_o dare_v usurer_n than_o take_v usury_n against_o the_o express_a commandment_n of_o their_o saviour_n do_v they_o not_o hear_v the_o danger_n of_o their_o soul_n to_o be_v root_v out_o from_o among_o god_n people_n what_o will_v all_o their_o usury_n profit_v they_o 9.25_o luke_n 9.25_o nay_o if_o they_o shall_v gain_v all_o the_o whole_a world_n if_o so_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v lose_v their_o soul_n but_o here_o i_o know_v some_o will_v say_v if_o the_o case_n stand_v so_o they_o will_v not_o lend_v at_o all_o unless_o they_o may_v gain_v something_o by_o this_o their_o lend_n but_o to_o such_o i_o answer_v let_v they_o take_v heed_n how_o they_o hide_v their_o talent_n though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o cunning_o and_o fine_o and_o lap_v it_o up_o in_o a_o napkin_n the_o owner_n thereof_o will_v not_o like_v well_o of_o that_o at_o their_o hand_n god_n will_v be_v that_o all_o his_o talent_n shall_v be_v employ_v 25.28.30_o matt._n 25.28.30_o take_v say_v he_o his_o talon_n from_o he_o and_o cast_v therefore_o that_o unprofitable_a servant_n into_o utter_a darkness_n there_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n o_o terrible_a sentence_n and_o here_o let_v every_o one_o mark_n that_o he_o say_v not_o cast_v that_o wicked_a but_o that_o unprofitable_a servant_n into_o utter_a darkness_n god_n will_v have_v all_o his_o servant_n painful_a and_o profitable_a servant_n they_o must_v not_o only_o eschew_v evil_a but_o they_o must_v also_o do_v good_a 34.14_o psal_n 34.14_o the_o fig_n tree_n which_o bring_v forth_o no_o fruit_n but_o trouble_v the_o ground_n be_v therefore_o threaten_v to_o be_v take_v away_o the_o rich_a man_n must_v lend_v if_o he_o be_v able_a he_o must_v not_o by_o any_o excuse_n whatsoever_o hide_v his_o talon_n god_n be_v the_o searcher_n of_o heart_n much_o more_o of_o chest_n 15.8_o act._n 1.24_o &_o 15.8_o he_o know_v what_o be_v in_o thy_o chest_n whether_o thou_o be_v able_a to_o lend_v or_o no._n if_o thou_o shall_v pretend_v inability_n to_o thy_o brother_n when_o as_o thou_o be_v able_a he_o that_o see_v and_o know_v what_o be_v in_o thy_o chest_n be_v thou_o sure_o he_o will_v punish_v thou_o for_o it_o beware_v thou_o be_v not_o a_o unprofitable_a servant_n mark_v well_o the_o punishment_n cast_v he_o into_o utter_a darkness_n say_v our_o saviour_n there_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n o_o use_v thy_o talent_n whosoever_o thou_o be_v beware_v of_o this_o terrible_a sentence_n the_o father_n to_o exhort_v man_n to_o this_o liberal_a kind_n of_o lend_v be_v very_o plentiful_a 36._o august_n in_o psal_n 36._o if_o say_v augustine_n thou_o have_v give_v one_o a_o little_a money_n to_o lone_a and_o he_o to_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v this_o money_n for_o thy_o little_a money_n shall_v give_v thou_o a_o farm_n which_o be_v far_o better_a than_o it_o how_o will_v thou_o thank_v he_o how_o glad_o will_v thou_o be_v but_o see_v what_o a_o excellent_a possession_n he_o will_v give_v thou_o to_o who_o thou_o have_v lend_v come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n receive_v you_o what_o that_o which_o you_o have_v give_v god_n forbid_v you_o have_v give_v earthly_a thing_n which_o if_o you_o have_v not_o give_v will_v have_v putrify_v in_o the_o earth_n for_o what_o will_v thou_o have_v do_v with_o it_o if_o thou_o have_v not_o give_v it_o that_o which_o